This is a reproduction of a book from the McGill University Library 
 collection. 
 
 Title: An enquiry into the causes of the alienation of the Delaware and 
 
 Shawanese Indians from the British interest : and into the 
 measures taken for recovering their friendship .... Together with 
 the remarkable Journal of Christian French ... / 
 
 Author: Thomson, Charles, 1729-1824 
 
 Publisher, year: London : Printed for J. Wilkie, 1759 
 
 The pages were digitized as they were. The original book may 
 have contained pages with poor print. Marks, notations, and other 
 marginalia present in the original volume may also appear. For wider 
 or heavier books, a slight curvature to the text on the inside of pages 
 may be noticeable. 
 
 ISBN of reproduction: 978-1-926810-85-0 
 
 This reproduction is intended for personal use only, and may not be 
 reproduced, re-published, or re-distributed commercially. For further 
 information on permission regarding the use of this reproduction 
 contact McGill University Library. 
 
 McGill University Library 
 www.mcgill.ca/library 
 
3fa5- Xm> 
 
 J ' 
 

 ■'tsxio aWouaum W- 
 
A N 
 
 ENQUIRY 
 
 INTO THE 
 
 Caufes of the Alienation 
 
 O F T H E 
 
 Delaware and Shawanefe Indians 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 BRITISH INTEREST, 
 
 And into the Meafures taken for recovering their 
 
 Friendship* 
 
 Extracted from the Public Treaties, and other Authen- 
 tic Papers relating to the Tranfa£tions of the Govern- 
 ment of Pen/Hvania and the faid Indians , for near Forty 
 Years $ and explained by a MAP of the Country. 
 
 Together with the remarkable Journal of ChriJUan Frederic Poji, 
 by whofe Negotiations, among the Indians on the Ohio, they were 
 withdrawn from the Intereft of the French, who thereupon 
 abandoned the Fort and Country* 
 
 With Notes by the Editor explaining fundry Indian Cuftonu, &c. 
 
 Written in P&nfylvania . 
 
 
 L O N D O N : 
 
 Printed for J, Wilkie, at the Bible, in St. Paul’s Church-yard. 
 
 MDCCUX. 
 
THE 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I T has been to many a Caufe of Won- 
 der, how it comes to pafs that the 
 Englijh have fo few Indians in their 
 Intereft, while the French have fo many 
 at Command; and by what Means and 
 for what Reafons thofe neighbouring 
 Tribes in particular, who, at the firft 
 Arrival of the Englijh in Penjyhania , and 
 for a long Series of Years afterwards, 
 fhewed every Mark of Affedtion and 
 Kindnefs, fliould become our moffc bitter 
 Enemies, and treat thofe whom they had 
 fo often declared they looked upon as their 
 Brethren, nay as their own Flefh and 
 Blood, with fuch barbarous Cruelties. 
 
 By fome they are looked on as faithlefs 
 and perfidious ; while others, confidering 
 their former Friendfhip, the many Services 
 they have done the Englijhy and the Ready 
 
 A 2 At- 
 
[ 4 ] 
 
 Attachment they have fhewed to our In- 
 tereft during fevtral Wars with France , 
 imagine there muft be fome Caufe for 
 this Change in their Behaviour. The 
 Indians themfelves, when called upon in 
 a public Treaty, to explain the Motives of 
 their Condu6l, declare that the Sollicita- 
 tions of the French , joined with the Abufes 
 they havefuffered from the Englijh , parti- 
 cularly in being cheated and defrauded of 
 their Land, have at length induced them 
 to become our Enemies and to make War 
 upon us,' 
 
 That the French had been a£tive to 
 draw off the Indians , and engage them in 
 their Intereft, was not doubted : But as 
 to the Complaints they made of Abufes 
 received from the Englijh , and of their 
 being wronged of their Lands, much 
 Pains have been taken to reprefent them 
 as groundlefs, and only lame Excufes for 
 their late Perhdioufnefs. Nay fome have 
 gone fo far as to fay, that thefe Complaints 
 are the Effects of the unhappy Divifions 
 that prevailed in this Government. 
 
 In order therefore to clear up thefe 
 Points, and to examine into the Founda- 
 tion and Truth of thefe Complaints, Re- 
 courfe has been had to as many of the 
 Treaties and Conferences held between the 
 
 In - 
 
[S) 
 
 Indians and this Government, for above 
 thirty Years paft, as could be procured. 
 
 It is a Matter of no fmali Confe- 
 quence to know the Grounds of the 
 Complaints made by the Indian r, that, in 
 Cafe they are falfe, Juftice may be done to 
 the Characters of thofe who are injured 
 thereby ; and, if true, that proper Re- 
 medies may be applied, and that the 
 Crown of Great Britain may not, by the 
 Avarice and Wickednefs of a few, be de- 
 prived of the Friendfhip and Alliance of 
 thofe Nations who are capable of being 
 our moft ufeful Friends, or moft danger- 
 ous Enemies. 
 
 It could have been wifhed, for the Sake 
 of Truth, that Accels had been allowed 
 to the Minutes of Council, which are 
 the only public Record kept of the Tranf- 
 aCtions between the Government of Penfyl - 
 vania and the Indians ; or that the Minutes of 
 feveral Conferences with th ^Indians had been 
 duly taken, and regularly publifhed; or 
 that all the Deeds granted by the Indians 
 had been recorded in the Rolls-Office, as 
 they ought to have been : Had thefe 
 been done, the Matter might have been 
 fet in a fuller and clearer Light. How- 
 ever, by perufing the following Extracts, 
 taken from fuch Treaties as could be met 
 
 A 3 w'ith, 
 
[ 6 ] 
 
 with, from the Votes of the Aflembly, 
 from fuch Deeds as have been recorded, 
 and from other authentic Papers and Let- 
 ters, it will be clearly feen whether the 
 Complaints of the Indians are only invent- 
 ed to palliate their late Condudt ; whe- 
 ther they are the Pffefrs of Party ; or whe- 
 ther their Pretenfions are reafonable, and 
 their Demands confiftent with Juftice. 
 
A N 
 
 ENQUIRY, &c. 
 
 /^Overnor Keith having, in 1722, re- introduc- 
 *w* ceived Advice that fome Perfons under tiotl to 
 ^ — * Pretence of fearching for Copper Mines, T J e f 
 intended to take up Lands, by Virtue of Mary - l/22 ’ 
 land Rights on the Weft Side of the River Suf- 
 quehannah above Coneftogo , ifiued a Proclamation 
 to prevent them. Soon after, having Advice that 
 fome Perfons were actually gone from Maryland to 
 furvey the Land, he went thither himfelf with 
 the Surveyor-General of the Province, and ar- 
 riving firft, ordered the Surveyor-General, by 
 Virtue of Proprietary Rights which he had be- 
 fore purchafed, to furvey for him five hundred 
 and thirty Acres of Land upon that Spot, which 
 he perceived was like to prove a Bone of Con- 
 tention and the Occafion of Mifchief. Upon his 
 Return being informed that the young Men of 
 Coneftogo were going out to War, he thought it 
 neceffary to hold a Conference with thofe Indians ; 
 and accordingly going to their Town, called a 
 Meeting of the Chiefs of the Mingo es , the S ha- 
 wane fe, and the Ganaway ( Conoy ) Indians , at 
 which he reminded them of the Friendflhip that Coneftogo 
 fubfifted between them and this Government, of Treaty, 
 
 A 4 the 17 2Z ' 
 
( 8 ) 
 
 the Favours he had done them, how he had gone' 
 to Virginia to ferve them, and at their Requeft 
 removed one "John Grift from a Settlement he 
 had made beyond the Sufquehannah, and had 
 flri<5lly forbidden any Perfon whatever from take- 
 ing up Lands or fettling there without his Leave, 
 &c. In the Clofe of his Speech he informs them 
 of the News he had heard of their going to 
 War, and abfolutely forbids them to go. 
 
 Hereupon the Indians called a Council, and 
 having agreed upon an Anfwer, met the Gover- 
 nor next Day : And Civility their Chief having, 
 in the Name of the Indians , thanked the Gover- 
 nor for the Pains he had taken to ferve them, and 
 expreffed the Confidence they had in the Go- 
 vernment, declares, that tho’ their Warriors were 
 intended againft the Cat awl as, yet as the Gover- 
 nor difapproved of their going they fhould be 
 immediately flopped, after which he proceeds to 
 fay, “ That when the Proprietor, William Penn , 
 came into this Country Forty Years ago, he got 
 fome Perfon at New York to purchafe the Lands 
 on Sufyuehannab from the Five Nations, who 
 pretended a Right to them, having conquered 
 the People formerly fettled there j that when 
 William Penn came from New York he fent for 
 them to hold a Council with him at Philadelphia, 
 and fhewed them a Parchment, which he told 
 them was a Right to thofe Lands, that he had 
 purchafed them from the Five Nations, for which 
 he had fent a great many Goods in a VefTel to 
 New York •, that when the Coneftogoes underflood 
 he had bought their Land, they were forry ; upon 
 which William Penn took the Parchment and 
 laid it upon the Ground, faying to them, that 
 it fhould be in common amongft them, viz. the 
 Englijh and the Indians •, that when William Penn 
 had after- that Manner given them the fame Pri- 
 
( 9 ) 
 
 viledge to the Land as his own People, he told 
 them he would not do as the Marylanders did, 
 by calling them Children or Brothers only *, for 
 •often Parents would be apt to whip their Chil- 
 dren too feverely, and Brothers fometimes would 
 differ ; neither would he compare the Friendlhip 
 Between him and the Sufquehannab Indians to a 
 Chain, for the Rain might fometimes raft it, or 
 a Tree fall and break it ; but be faid the Indians 
 fhould be efteemed by him and his People as the 
 fame FleHb and Blood with the Chriftians, and 
 the fame as if one Man’s Body was to be di- 
 vided in two Parts. After they had made lb 
 firm a League with William Penn, he gave them 
 that Parchment, (here Civility held a Parchment 
 in his Hand) and told them to preferve it care- 
 fully for three Generations, that their Children 
 might fee and know what then pafied in Council, 
 as if he remained hitnfelf with them to repeat it, 
 but that the fourth Generation would both for- 
 get him and it” 
 
 Civility prefented to the Governor the Parch- 
 ment, in his Hand to read ; it contained Articles 
 of Friendfhip and Agreement made between the 
 Proprietary and them, and confirmed the Sale of 
 Lands made by the Five Nations to the Pro- 
 prietary * 
 
 * Queiy. By what Civility fays, would it Trot appear that 
 the Ind ans were not made fully acquainted with the. Nature 
 of that Parchment, for after what is laid. of their being lorry 
 that the Proprietor had bought their Lands, can it be imagined, 
 that they intended hy it to give. up their Right to that Land, 
 or to confirm to the Proprietary the Purchafe made of the 
 Five Nations, without relerving to thenifelves a, Right to 
 thofe Lands in common with the En^lja, agreeable to what 
 they imagined was promiied to them? Bat it may be noted, 
 all we know of - the Contents of the Whiting is .from this 
 Account given by the Proprietary Agents. 
 
 i 
 
 Tie 
 
( IO ) 
 
 The Governor's Anfuoer to this is as follows : 
 
 <c I am very glad to find that you remember 
 fo perfedtly the wile and kind Expreffions of the 
 great and good William Penn towards you ; and 
 I know that the Purchafe which he made of the 
 Lands on both Sides Sufquehamah , is exadtly 
 true as you tell it, only I have heard farther, that 
 when he was lo good to tell your People that 
 notwithftanding that Purchafe the Lands Ihould 
 flill be in common between his People and them, 
 you anfwered, that a very little Land would ferve 
 you, and thereupon you fully confirmed his 
 Right by your own Content and good Will, as 
 the Parchment you (hewed me fully declares.” 
 
 On the fecond Day of the Conference the Go- 
 vernor bade Civility afk all the Indians prefent, 
 if they were well pleafed to underftand that the 
 Governor had taken up a fmall T rad; of Land 
 fo near them on the other Side of Sufquehamah. 
 
 They anfwered, That they liked it very well, 
 and faid it was good Luck to them that there 
 was any Thing to be found there which could 
 invite the Governor to make a Settlement amongft 
 them ; but they defired to know whether the 
 Governor’s fettling there would not occafion the 
 immediate Settlement of all that Side of the Ri- 
 ver, and if that was the Governor’s Intention. 
 
 To which the Governor anfwered, et It was 
 not the Intention of the Government as yet, to 
 fuffer that Side of the River to be fettled, being 
 they could have no Magiftrates or great Men 
 there to keep the People in Peace and good Or- 
 der *, and that the Governor had only taken up 
 that Land himfelf at this Time to prevent others 
 from doing it without his Knowledge, and con- 
 trary to his Orders ; and that he might be nearer 
 
 to 
 
 3 
 
C u ) 
 
 ‘to them himfelf, in order to fave and protect them 
 from being difturbed by any Perfons whatfo- 
 ever.” 
 
 At this Treaty the Indians complain of the 
 Damage they receive by ftrong Liquor being 
 brought among them *, they fay, “ The Indians 
 “ could live contentedly and grow rich, if it 
 “ were not for the Quantities of Rum that is 
 “ fuffered to come amongft them, contrary to 
 “ what William Penn promifed them.” 
 
 In anfwer to this the Governor, after letting 
 them know how much he is pleafed with the Sa- 
 tisfaction they exprefs at his making a fmall 
 Settlement near them, “ Allures them that he 
 will be at fome Pains to make it ufeful and con- 
 venient to them, by endeavouring to hinder his 
 People from bringing fuch Quantities of Rum 
 to fell among the Indians." 
 
 In the Treaty held at Philadelphia July 1727, 
 between Governor Gordon and the Deputies of 
 the Five Nations, the Indians Speaker, Tanne- 
 1 whannegah , informs the Governor, “ That the 
 Chiefs of all the Five Nations being met in 
 Council, and underftanding that the Governor 
 of this Province had divers Times fent for them 
 to come hither, had therefore fent him and thofe 
 prefent with him, to know the Governor’s Plea- 
 fure.” After this he proceeds to fay, tc That 
 the firft Governor of this Place, Onas , (i.e. Go- 
 vernor Penn ) when he firft arrived here, fent to 
 them to defire them to fell Land to him, that 
 they anfwered they would not fell it then, but 
 they might do it in Time to come ; that being 
 feveral Times fent for, they were now come to 
 hear what the Governor had to offer, that when 
 the Governor was at Albany he had fpoke to 
 them to this Purpofe ; Well, my Brethren, you 
 have gained the Victory, you have overcome 
 
( 14 J - „ 
 thefe People, and their Lands are yt>ur$, we lh&H 
 
 buy them of you. How many Commanders are 
 there amongft you ?” And being told they were 
 forty, he faid, ' “ Then if you will comedown 
 to me I will give each of thefe Commanders a 
 Suit of Cloaths fuch as- i wear.” He farther 
 takes Notice, “ That a former Governor meet- 
 ing fome of the Warriors of the -Five Nations 
 at Conejiogo , defired them to fpeak to their Chiefs 
 about the Pwrchafe of the Land at Ufanandowa ; 
 that having no Wampum to fend by them as a 
 Token of the Meffage, he gave the Warriors 
 a Calk of Powder with fome Shot, a Piece of 
 red Strowds and fome Duffels j that the War- 
 riors delivered their Meflage to the Chiefs, who 
 have now fent to let the Governor know they are 
 willing to proceed to a Sale.” 
 
 In anfwer to this the Governor tells them, 
 “ That he is glad to fee them, that he takes their 
 Vifit very /kindly at this Time, but that they 
 were misinformed when they fuppofed the Go- 
 vernor had fent for them ; that Governor Penn 
 had, by Means of Colonel Dungan , already 
 bought of the Five Nations the Lands on Suf- 
 quehannah ; that the Chiefs of the Five Nations 
 about five Years ago, when Sir William Keith was 
 at Albany , had of themfelves confirmed the for- 
 mer Grant, and abfolutely releafed all Pretenfions 
 to thefe Lands ; that the Prefent which a former 
 Governor made to fome Indian Warriors at Co - 
 nefiogo , was not with a View to purchafe the 
 Lands at ‘Tfanand'owa •, that he was obliged to 
 them tor their Offer to fell thefe Lands if they 
 were not yet purchafed ; but that he cannot trea* 
 about them at prefent ; that William Penn's Son, 
 who was born in this Country, is expedted over 
 here ; who, when he comes, may treat with them 
 4 if 
 
( *3 ) 
 
 if he thinks it proper •, that, in the mean Time, 
 as thefe Lands lie next to the Englijh Settlements, 
 tho’ at a great Diftance, he (hall take this Offer 
 as Proof of their Refolution to keep them for 
 him.” 
 
 After this the Indians , defiring a farther Con* 
 ference with the Governor, inform him, “ That 
 C£ there come many Sorts of Traders among 
 ct them, both Indians and Englijh , who all cheat 
 “ them, and, tho’ they get their Skins, they 
 <£ give them very little in Pay : They have fo 
 “ little for them they cannot live, and can fcarce 
 tc procure Powder and Shot to hunt with and 
 “ get more. Thefe Traders bring little of thefe, 
 <£ but inftead of them they bring Rum, which 
 “ they fell very dear.” They farther take No- 
 tice, ££ That both the French and the Englijh are 
 e ‘ railing Fortifications in their Country, and in 
 “ their Neighbourhood, and that great Numbers 
 “ of People are fent thither, the Meaning of 
 “ which they do not very well conceive, but 
 ££ they fear feme ill Confequence from it. They 
 “ defire that no Settlements may be made up 
 « Sufquehannah higher than Paxton ; that none 
 < £ of the Settlers thereabouts be fuffered to keep 
 « £ or fell any Rum there; for that being the 
 « £ Road by which their People go out to War, 
 “ they are apprehenfive of Mifchief, if they 
 <£ meet with Liquor in thefe Parts, for the fame 
 t £ Reafons they defire that none of the Traders 
 « be allowed to carry any Rum to the Ohio : 
 “And this they defire may be taken Notice of 
 £< as the Mind of the Chiefs of the Five Na- 
 * £ tions.” 
 
 To this the Governor anfwered, that, “ as to 
 Trade, they know it is the Method of all that 
 follow it to buy as cheap, and fell as dear, as they 
 
 san, 
 
( *4 > 
 
 can, and every Man muft make the ’ bell Bar- 
 gain he can •, the Indians cheat the Indians , and 
 the Englijh cheat the Englijh , and every Man 
 muft be on his Guard ; that as to Rum feveral 
 Laws had been made to prevent its being carried 
 among them, that they might break the Calks 
 and deftroy all the Rum that was brought to 
 them *, that hitherto no Settlements had been 
 allowed to be made above Paxton , but as young 
 People grow up they will fpread of Courfe, tho* 
 that will not be very fpeedily ; that as to the For- 
 tifications, the Englijh being their Friends, they 
 had nothing to fear from any they made, and as 
 to thofe made by the French , they were fo re- 
 mote he knew nothing of them.’ 1 
 Minutes Upon Information being made to the Gover- 
 ©f Coun- nor, in April 1728, by one Let or t an Indian 
 cildeh- Trader, that Manawkyhichon , a Delaware Chief, 
 the/! fTem to reven S e the Death of Wequeala * ( orlVeekwe - 
 bly. ley ) who had been hanged in the Jerfeys the 
 
 Year before, was endeavouring to engage the 
 Miamis , or T weektwees, to make War on the Eng- 
 lijh, and that the Five Nations had joined with 
 him, it was thought advifeable to enquire far- 
 ther into this Matter. In the mean Time, it 
 was judged proper, that the Governor fhould 
 take fome Notice of the Indians on Sufquehan - 
 nah^ and Delaware, thefe People generally think- 
 ing themfelves flighted, as no Treaty had been 
 held with them for fome Time. 
 
 Treaty of In Confequence of this, the Governor, as foon 
 Coneftogo as he received Advice that Captain Civility , Chief 
 * 7 28 ' of the Conejlogo Indians, was returned with his 
 
 * This Weekweley is the fame referred to in the Lancafter 
 Treaty in May 1757, whofe Death is afligned by the Depu- 
 ties of the Five Nations as one of the Caufes of the prefent 
 Difference between the Delawares and Englijh . 
 
 Peo- 
 
f l 5 ) 
 
 People from Hunting, difpatched an Exprefs to 
 acquaint thole Indians , that he would meet them 
 about the 23d of May at Conejiogo , where he 
 delired that the Chiefs of all the Indians might 
 be prelent, and that Captain Civility would dif- 
 patch Melfengers to Sajfoonan , Opekajfet and 
 Manawkyhickon , Chiefs of the Delawares , who 
 live up the River Sufquehannah , to be there. At 
 the Time appointed the Governor went and met 
 the Chiefs of the Coneftogoes , the Delaware In- 
 dian is, on Brandy-Wine , the Canawefe , and the 
 Shawanefe Indians. At this Conference the Go- 
 vernor put them in Mind of the League of 
 Friendlhip which had long fubfifted between 
 them and this Government, and refreshes their 
 Memory by repeating the principal Heads of it. 
 After this he informs them, that he heard the 
 Tweektwees were coming as Enemies againlt this 
 Country, which he thought mult be falfe as he 
 had never hurt the Tweektwees : He next ac- 
 quaints them of a late Skirmilh between eleven 
 foreign Indians and about twenty of his People, 
 at a Place called Mahanatawny ; that, upon re- 
 ceiving the News, he immediately repaired to the 
 Place, but found the Indians gone *, that, upon 
 his Return, he was informed of two or three 
 furious Men having killed three friendly Indians , 
 and hurt two Girls, which grieved him much ; 
 that thereupon he had the Murderers apprehended 
 and put in Prifon, and that they Ihotild be tried 
 and punilhed as if they had killed white People. 
 He likewife lets them know that, about eight 
 Months ago, an En^lijh Man was killed by fome 
 Indians at the Houfe of John Burt in Snake-Town, 
 and delires they would apprehend the Murderers 
 and bring them to Juftice. 
 
 The 
 
( i* ) 
 
 The Indians, In their Anfwer, let the Gover^ 
 nor know, they are well fatisfied with what he 
 had faid, and allure him that what had happened 
 at John Burt’s Houfe was not done by them, 
 but by one of the Minyfmks *, another Nation, 
 for which Reafon they can fay nothing to it. 
 
 Treaty at As the, Meflages which Civility fent to the 
 Pfeiladel- Delaware Chiefs, who lived on Sufguehannah^ did 
 fkhij zS. not them foon enough for them to attend 
 
 the Treaty at Coneftogo , the Governor defired 
 them to meet him at Philadelphia. Accord- 
 ingly, a few Days after, Sa/oonan , King of the 
 Delawares , with Opekajfet , and a few more of 
 his principal Men, came to Philadelphia t where 
 the Governor gave them a hearty Welcome, re- 
 newed the Treaties of Friendlhip which Mr. 
 Penn had made with them ; acquainted them of 
 the Skirmifh that had happened betwixt his Peo* 
 pie and a Party of Shawanefe , who came armed 
 and painted for War, and were taken for ftrange 
 Indians *, informed them of the unhappy Acci- 
 dent that had followed, and of his caufing the 
 Murderers to be apprehended and put in Gaol to 
 be tried and punilhed as if they had killed one 
 of his Majefty’s Subjedts; and, laftly, he con- 
 doled with the Friends of the Murdered, and 
 comforted them after the Indian Manner. 
 
 In anfwer to this, Safjoonan thanks the Gover- 
 nor for the Speech he had made, declares him- 
 lelf well pleafed with what the Governor faid in 
 Relation to the Accident that had happened to 
 the Indians , and defired that no Mifunderftanding 
 
 * Here it appears the Min'Jinks were declared to be a Na- 
 tion over whom they had no Authority. 
 
 •f ' Tho’ a MelTage was fent to Mananx'Jtyhuhan , as well as 
 to thefe, yet he did not come, being at that Time full of 
 Befentment for the Death of his Kinfman. 
 
 might 
 
( I? ) 
 
 might arife on that Account, and concluded with 
 faying, that, in two Months, he defigned to re- 
 turn and fpeak more fully. 
 
 But, being told, that if he had any Thing at 
 all upon his Mind, it was now a proper Time to 
 fpeak it, that it might be heard by all that Com- 
 pany, addreffing himfelf to Mr. James Logan ,* he 
 proceeded to fay, 44 That he was grown old, and 
 “ was troubled to fee the Chriftians fettle on 
 44 Lands that the Indians had never been paid 
 44 for ; they had fettled on his Lands, for which 
 44 he had never received any Thing ; that he is 
 44 now an old Man, and mu ft foon die •, that 
 44 his Children may wonder to fee all their Fa- 
 44 ther’s Lands gone from them without his re- 
 44 ceiving any Thing for them ; that the Chrif- 
 44 tians now make their Settlements very near 
 44 them, and they fball have no Place of their 
 44 own left to live on ; that this may occafion a 
 44 Difference between their Children and us here- 
 44 after and he would willingly prevent any 
 44 Mifunderftanding that may happen.” 
 
 As this Speech was addrefted to Mr. Logan y 
 he, with the Leave of the Governor, anfwered, 
 44 That he was no otherwife concerned in the 
 44 Lands of this Province than as he was en- 
 44 trufted, with other Commiflioners, by the 
 44 Proprietor to manage his Affairs of Property 
 44 in his Abfence ; that William Penn had made 
 44 it a Rule never to fuffer any Lands to be fet- 
 44 tied by his People, till they were firft pur- 
 44 chafed of the Indians ; that his Commiflioners 
 44 had followed the fame Rule, and how little 
 44 Reafon there was for any Complaint againft 
 
 * 
 
 Mr. Lo^an was the Secretary and the Proprieraries prin- 
 cipal Agent or Ccmmifliontr for Land Afiaiis during near 
 forty Years. 
 
 him. 
 
 Cl 
 
 B- 
 
( IS ) 
 
 (i him, or the Commiffioners, he would now 
 44 make appear.” 
 
 He faid, 44 That SaJJoonan , who is now pre- 
 “ fent, with divers others of the Indian Chiefs, 
 
 44 about ten Years fince, having a Notion that 
 44 they had not been fully paid tor their Lands, 
 “ came to Philadelphia to demand what was due 
 “ to them ; that the Bufinefs was heard in Coun- 
 44 cil, and he then produced to thole Indians a 
 44 great Number of Deeds, by which their An- 
 * c ceftors had fully conveyed, and were as fully 
 44 paid for all their Lands from Duck Creek to 
 44 near the Forks of Delaware , and that the In- 
 44 dians were then entirely TatisBed with what had 
 44 been fhewn to them j and the Commiffioners, 
 44 to put an End to all further Claims or De- 
 44 mands of that Kind, in Confideration of their 
 44 Journey and Trouble, made them a Prefent 
 44 in the Proprietor’s Name and Behalf, upon. 
 44 which they agreed to fign an abfolute Releafe 
 44 for all thofe Lands, and of all Demands 
 44 whatfoever upon Account of the faid Pur- 
 44 chafe And exhibiting the faid Inftrument 
 of Releafe, he defired it might be read, which 
 was done in thefe Words *, 
 
 44 We Saffoonan , King of the Delaware In - 
 44 dians , and Pckehais , JMetaftsichay , Aiyamaikan ,- 
 44 Pepaumaman , Ghettypenccman and Opekaffet , 
 44 chiefs of the faid Indians , do acknowledge 
 44 that we have feen and heard divers Deeds of 
 44 Sale read unto us, under the Hands and Seals 
 44 of the former Kings and Chiefs of the Dela - 
 44 ware Indians , our Anceftors and Predeceffors, 
 44 who were Owners of Lands between Dela - 
 44 ware and Sufquchannah Rivers •, by which 
 Deeds they have granted and conveyed unto 
 44 IPiUiam Penn, Proprietor and Governor in 
 44 Chief of the Province of Penfylvania , and to 
 
 44 his 
 
( ' 9 ) 
 
 tc his Heirs and Affigns, all and lingular the’r 
 “ Lands, Iflands, Woods and Waters, fituate 
 “ between the faid two Rivers of Delaware and 
 “ Sufquehannah , and had received full 'atisfac- 
 c ‘ tion for the fame. And we do further ac- 
 ct knowledge, that we are fully content and fa- 
 “ tisfied with the faid Grant. And whereas the 
 tc Commiffioners, or Agents of the faid Wil- 
 “ Ham Penn , have been pleafed, upon our Vifit 
 “ to this Government, to bellow on us, as a 
 “ free Gift, in the Name of the faid William 
 cc Penn , thefe following Goods, viz. * two 
 ct Guns, fix Strowd -’water Coats, fix Blankets, 
 “ fix Duffel Match-Coats, and four Kettles, we, 
 “ therefore, in Gratitude for the faid Prefent, as 
 et well in Confideration of the feveral Grants 
 “ made by our Anceftors and Predecefiors, as 
 “ of the faid feveral Goods herein before- men - 
 tc tioned, the Receipt whereof we do hereby ac- 
 <c knowledge, do, by thefe Prefents, for us, our 
 u Heirs and Succeflors, Grant, Remile, Re- 
 “ leafe, and for ever quit Claim unto the faid 
 “ William Penn. , his Heirs and Affigns, all the 
 tc faid Lands fituate between the faid two Rivers 
 “ of Delaware and Sitfquehannah , from Duck 
 “ Creek to the Mountains on this Side Lechaiy , 
 “ and all our Eftate, Right, Title, Interefl, 
 Property, Claim and Demand whatfoever, in 
 cc and to the fame, or any Part thereof ; fo that 
 “ neither we, nor any of us, nor any Perfon 
 or Perfons, in the Behalf of any of us, ffiall, 
 “ or may hereafter, lay any Claim to any of the 
 “ faid Brands, or in any wile moleft the faid Wii- 
 “ Ham Penn , his Heirs or Affigns, or any Per- 
 
 * The Value of thefe Goods about ten Pounds Sterling 
 or one Year’s Quit-Rent of 20,000 Acres of Land at the 
 old Rent, of c,ooo Acres at the new, 
 
 B 2 
 
 “ fon 
 
cc 
 
 u 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cC 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 u 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 CC 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 C 20 ) 
 
 fon claiming by, from, or under him, them, 
 
 or any of them, in the peaceable and quiet 
 
 Enjoyment of the fame. In Witneis w ere( ^ 
 we have hereunto fet our Hands and Sea s, 
 Philadelphia , the feventeenth Day ol Se P tgm ' 
 her, in the Year of our Lord One Thoufand 
 {even Hundred and eighteen. 
 
 Sealed and deli- Sajjoonan his Mark o 
 vered (by all but Pokehais his IVIark o 
 Pokehais and Pe- Metajheechay his Mark o 
 pawmaman, who Ayyamaikan his Mark o 
 were abfent) in Ghettypenceman his Mark o 
 the Prefence of Opekajfet his Mark o 
 IV Keith , Ro- Pepawmaman his Mark o 
 
 hert Afheton, Sa- 
 muel Preflon, Anthony Palmer , 'Jonathan Dick- 
 infcn , Indian Sam , Son to EJfepenaike , Indian 
 Peter , Pokebais's Nephew or Aweaykoman , 
 Kachaguefconk, ox Toby, his Mark, Tuffoighee- 
 nan , his Mark, Neejhalappih, or Andrew, his 
 Mark. Sealed and delivered by Pokehais and 
 Pepawmaman in the Prefence of James Logan , 
 Robert AJheton, Clement Plumjled , David E- 
 yans, Nedawaway, or Oliver , Neejhalappy , or 
 Andrew A 
 
 This Deed SaJJoonan and Opekajfet both ac- 
 knowledged to be true, and that they had been 
 paid for all the Lands therein-mentioned ; but 
 Safbonan faid, the Lands beyond thefe Bounds 
 had never been paid for ♦, that thefe reached no 
 farther than a few Miles beyond Oley, but that 
 their Lands on Tulpyhockin were feated by the 
 Chriftians. 
 
 Mr. Logan anfwered, that he underftood at 
 the l ime that Deed was drawn, and ever fince, 
 that Lechay Hills, or Mountains, ftretched away 
 from a little below Lechay, or the Forks of Dela- 
 ware \ 
 
( 21 ) 
 
 ware , to thofe Hills on Sufquehannah , that lie 
 about ten Miles above P exton. Mr. Farmer laid, 
 thole Hills palled from Lechay a few Miles above 
 Oley 9 and reached no farther, and that 1 ulfyhoc- 
 kin Lands lay beyond them. 
 
 Mr. Logan proceeded to fay, that whether thofe 
 Lands of lulpyhockin were within or without the 
 Bounds mentioned in the Deed, he well knew that 
 the Indians , fome few Years lince, were leated on 
 them, and that he, with the other Commilfi- 
 oners, would never confent that any Settlement 
 Ihould be made on Lands, where the Indians 
 were leated ; that thefe Lands were fettled whol- 
 ly againft their Minds, and even without their 
 Knowledge. 
 
 After this, Mr. Logan, by a Petition prelent- 
 ed to Governor Keith by the Dutch fettled at Tul- 
 pyhockin, goes on to prove, that merely by the 
 Authority of Governor Keith, “ Thole Foreign- 
 <£ ers (namely the Dutch ) had been encouraged 
 “ to invade thefe Lands (at I'ulpyhockin ) to the 
 “ manifeft Injury of the Proprietor, and to the 
 “ great Abule of the Indians , who, at that very 
 “ Time, were feated there, and had their Corn 
 “ deftroyed by thofe People’s Creatures.” Then 
 applying to the Indians , “ He defired, that tho’ 
 “ thefe People had feated themfelves on the Tul- 
 “ pyhockin Lands, without the Commiflioners 
 “ Leave or Confent, yet that they would not 
 “ offer them any Violence, or injure them, but 
 “ wait till fuch Time as that Matter could be ad- 
 “ jufted.” 
 
 As the Governor had examined Civility * and 
 the Conejlogo Indians about the Murder that was. 
 committed at John Burt’s, fo likewife he enquired 
 of thefe whether they had not heard of that Mat- 
 * An Indian Chief fo called* 
 
 B 3 ter. 
 
( 22 ) 
 
 ter, and whether the Indians , who committed 
 the Murder, belonged to them. They faid, 
 they had heard of it, but it was not done by 
 any of theirs, but by feme of the Min {pink In- 
 dians : The Governor then afked them where 
 thofe of that Nation lived, and under what 
 Chief. To which they anfwered, That the Mi- 
 nijfmks lived at the Forks of Sujquehannah above 
 Mechayomy , and that their King’s Name was Kin- 
 daffowa. Thus we fee that the Minifjmks are 
 quite a diflindt Nation from the Northern Dela- 
 wares^ of which SaJJoonan was King, and confe- 
 quently no Lands of the former could be com 
 veyed away by any Grant from the latter. 
 
 As the Boundaries between the Indians and the 
 
 Engljh are fo fully afeertained in this Treaty, it 
 was thought proper to be thus particular. Every 
 Thing relating to Land Affairs are here fo clearly 
 ftated, the Deed of Releafe lo full and explicit, 
 that for the future one would imagine no Doubts 
 could arife refpeefting Lands ; or, fhould any arife, 
 they might eafily be folved. By what is here 
 faid, it appears plain that the Delaware Indians 
 can have no Pretenfions to the Lands lying be- 
 tween Sujquehannah and Delaware , from Duck 
 Creek to the Lech ay FI ills below the Forks of De- 
 laware ; and that the Englijh, at that Time, had 
 no Right or Pretenfions, under Indian Titles, to 
 any Lands North of the faid Lechay Hills; that 
 all the Deeds, formerly given by the Indians , 
 were carefully examined, and the Extent of the 
 1 anas therein granted was fully afeertained, and 
 all included, in the Deed of 1718. 
 
 It may not be amifs to mention here, that the 
 Year before, when fome Perlons wanted to take 
 
 up Lands in the 
 
 of Delaware) r 
 
 Mmijjmks (which is in the Forks 
 wr. Logan wrote to the Sur- 
 
 veyor 
 
( 2 3 ) 
 
 veyorof Bucks County to prevent it ; nay, would 
 not permit any Lands to be furveyed on the Le- 
 chay Hills four Miles above Durham, becaufe not 
 purchafed of the Indians , unlefs the Indians pre- 
 vioufly engage to part with it very reafonably. 
 
 This appears from the annexed Copy of the Let- 
 ter which has been compared with the Original 
 now in being. * 
 
 In 1729, when the Coneflogoes and Ganaway Treat 
 Indians came to return the Governor’s Vifit, and 
 to make him a Prefent, the Sbawanefe did not goes> 
 come, having (as Civility faid) unhappily fpent at Phi 
 all their Provilions on Rum •, for which Reafon de 'P“ : 
 they were obliged to (lay at home and provide R 2 9 
 Subliftence for their Families : However, they 
 contributed their Part of the Prefent to be made, 
 and defired that thofe that came, to fpeak in their 
 Name. 
 
 At this Treaty Tawenna, an aged Counfellor, 
 repeated the Subftance of feveral Conferences 
 
 * Friend Tho. Watfon, Phi lad el [hi a, 20. Nev. 1727. 
 
 This Morning I wrote to thee by Jac. : laylor concerning 
 Warrants that may be offered thee to be laid out on the /! 'h- 
 n 'jjivk Lands, and was then of Opinion, that the Bearer 
 hereof, Jof Whee'er, propofed to lay his there. Having 
 fince feen him, he tells me he has no fuch Thought, but 
 would have it laid three or four Miles above Durham, on a 
 Spot of pretty good Land there amongd: the Hills, and, X 
 think, at fome Diftance from the River, propofing, as he 
 fays, to live there himfelf with his Kir.fman, who was here 
 with him. Pray take the firil Opportunity to mention it to 
 J. Langhom ; for, if he has no conflderable Objection to it 
 (that is, if he has laid no Right on it) 1 cannot fee that we 
 lhould make any other than that it is not purchafed of the In- 
 dians, which is fo material an One, that, without their pre- 
 vious Engagement to part with it very reafonably, it cannot 
 be furveyed there. But of this they themfelves, I mean Jof. 
 
 ' Wheeler , &c. propofe to take Care, This is what offers on 
 this Head from thy loving Friend, 
 
 J a. Lor on. 
 
 B 4 which 
 
( 24 ) 
 
 which Mr. Penn had Held with the Indians % de- 
 fired that Love and Friendfhip might ever conti- 
 nue between the Englijh and Indians ; that what 
 Governor Penn had fpoke to them might ever be 
 remembered ; and concludes with faying, 44 That 
 44 he is well pleafed with all that has paffed be- 
 44 tween us and them, but is apprehenfive fome 
 44 Mifchief may happen thro’ the great Quan- 
 44 tities of Rum which are daily carried amongft 
 44 the Indians , who, being greedy of that Li- 
 44 quor, are foon debauched by it, and may 
 44 then eafily be ftirred up to fome unhappy or ill 
 44 A<ftion •, that William Penn had told them he 
 <£ would not fuffer any large Quantity of that 
 44 Liquor to be brought among them, and that 
 44 they might ftave the Cafks, and fpill it, if they 
 44 found any in the Woods ; but that now leve- 
 44 ral Hogfheads of Rum are brought to Conefto- 
 44 go, and to feveral other Places in their Koad, 
 44 and near to them, by which Means the Indi- 
 44 ans are tempted not only to fell their Peltry, 
 44 but likewife their Cloathing, for that Liquor, 
 44 and are much impoverifhed thereby.’* 
 
 To this Civility added, 44 That he was very 
 44 uneafy left any Mifchief fhould happen thro* 
 44 the great Plenty of Rum daily brought 
 44 amongft them ; his Concern, he faid, was not 
 “ fo much for Fear of any Accident among the 
 44 Indians themfelves, for if one Indian fhould 
 44 kill another they have many Ways of making 
 44 up fuch an Affair, but his Uneafinefs pro- 
 44 ceeded from an Apprehenfion left a Chriftian 
 44 fhould be ill ufed by any Indian intoxicated 
 44 with Liquor.” 
 
 The Governor, in his Anfwer, fays, 44 He is 
 pleafed to fee them, and glad to find they re- 
 membered what William Penn had faid to them ; 
 that as to what they complained of their fuffer- 
 
( 25 ) 
 
 mg by Rum, many Laws had been made againfl: 
 it, but the Indians make all thefe Laws of no 
 Effect ; they will have it *, they fend their Wo- 
 men for it to all Places where it can be had ; he 
 could make no Laws againft their drinking it ; 
 that they mult make thefe themfelves ; that, if 
 their Women would carry none, it would be 
 more eafy : However, I fhall, fays he, endea- 
 vour to prevent its being carried in fuch Quantities.” 
 
 This was commonly the Cafe when the Indians 
 complained ; they had fair Promifes made them, 
 but no effedtual Meafures feem to have been taken 
 to redrefs the Grievance. 
 
 In 1731, the Governor having received Ad- Treaty 
 vice that the Shawanefe had been once or twice q^anefe 
 at Montreal to vifit the French Governor, was at phii a - 
 apprehenfive that the French were endeavouring delphia, 
 to gain them over to their Intereft, and therefore 1 7 3 2 * 
 fent to invite them to a Conference at Philadel- 
 phia. In September, 1732, Opakethwa and Opa- 
 keita, two of their Chiefs, attended with two 
 others, came down. Upon their Arrival, the 
 Governor afked them', why they had removed fo 
 far back as Allegheney or the Ohio ; and why they 
 had been lo often of late at Canada ? 
 
 To this they anfwered. That they formerly 
 lived at Potomack , where their King died •, that, 
 upon his Death, not knowing what to do, they 
 took their Wives and Children, and went over 
 the Mountains to live ; that they had gone to 
 Canada at the earned: Invitation of the French Go- 
 vernor, but without any Intention to leave their 
 Brethren th eEngliJh, or turn their Backs upon them. 
 
 They were then put in Mind of their coming 
 to Conejlogo about 34 Years before, and of the 
 Treaties they had entered into with this Govern- 
 ment, and were informed, that it was a Matter 
 of Surprize that they Ihould retire and leave the 
 
 Pro- 
 
C 26 ) 
 
 Province without^ firft acquainting the Governor 
 with it. They were told, that Thomas Penn , who 
 was there prefent, was not pleafed they fhould 
 retire to fuch a Diftance ; that he defired they 
 might live near us ; and that they might not be 
 ftraitned for want of Land, there was a large 
 TraCl laid out for them about their Town near 
 P exton , which fhould be always kept for them, 
 and their Children, for all Time to come, or fo 
 long as any of them fhould continue to live will] 
 us. 
 
 To this they anfwered, that they had head 
 of the Land laid out for them, that they would 
 come and fee the Land ; but that the Place where 
 they are now fuits them better, and is fafer to live 
 in; that they are pleafed, however, with the 
 Land laid out for them, and defire it may be fe- 
 cured to them. The next Day the Proprietor 
 told them, that he would fend a Surveyor to run 
 Lines about the Land intended for them, that 
 none but themfelves and Peter Chartiere fhould be 
 allowed to live on it. 
 
 But to return to the Delavaares. We have 
 feen above that the Lands on Delaware belonged 
 originally to thofe Indians , and that of them the 
 Proprietor, or his Agents, .had, at feveral Times, 
 bought the Lands between Duck Creek and the 
 Lech ay Hills. However, the white People, not 
 confining themfelves to thele Bounds, went ovet 
 and fettled on the Indian Lands. This gave the 
 Indians Uneafinefs. They complained of the 
 Settlement, at lulpyhcchin , and were rperfuaded 
 not to moleft the People fettled there, but to wait 
 till that Matter could be adjufted. Having wait 
 ed fome 7 ime without receiving any Satisfaction 
 for their Land unjuftly taken from them, and 
 feeing further Encroachments made, they renew- 
 
( 27 ) 
 
 ed their Complaints, fo that in 1731 the Affenv 
 bly took Notice of them to the Governor, and 
 defired that the Indians might be made eafy re- 
 fpecfting their Lands which they faid were taken 
 from them. In anfwer to this the Governor, in 
 his MefTage to the Affembly, fays, ct Your Con- Votes of 
 “ cern that our own Indians fhould be made the AfTem- 
 “ eafy, and thofe 
 tc they have made 
 
 * m w 
 
 Lands they claim, is prudent and jufr, and, 
 ct in Compliance with your Requeft, i fnall not 
 “ only move it to the Proprietary Truftees to 
 “ make a Purehafe of thefe Indians , but fhall 
 ct promote it by all the Means in my Power. 
 
 (,i This I underftand has been fo long delayed 
 “ folely in Expeftation of the Arrival of fome 
 iC of our Proprietors, who, as the Defcendants 
 sc of their late honourable Father, for whofe 
 Name ail the Indians have the higheft Regard, 
 
 “ would be the molt proper to manage luch an 
 ce Affair with his own Eftate. But as I am af- 
 ^ hired the Gentlemen now in Truft for them 
 ^ have all pofiible Zeal and Affe&ion for the 
 Peace and true lntereft of the Country, it is, 
 
 ‘5 not to be queflioned but that, convinced by the 
 t; Necefhty of it, they will proceed to theutmofl 
 “ Length of the Powers they are invefted with, 
 
 “ fo far as they can with any Safety to themfelves, 
 
 “ to anfwer your and my Requeft in fo important 
 “ an Affair.” 
 
 Thus we -fee that both the Governor and Af- 
 fembly think it juft and reafonable, nay, that it 
 concerns the Peace of the Country, that the 
 Indians fhould be made eafy refpe&ing their 
 Lands, and that their Complaints fhould be re- 
 moved. Nothing however was done in that Af- 
 fair till the Arrival of the Proprietary Thomas 
 
 Penn , 
 
 Complaints be removed that^h j Vo *' 
 of the Chriftians fettling the 15 ’ 
 
r 28 ) 
 
 Penn, Efq; which was theYear following. Soon af- 
 ter his Arrival a Purchafe was made of the Lands 
 at T ulpyhockin. This is proved by many living 
 Evidences, tho’ the Deeds have not, as we can 
 find, been recorded. But, at the fame * irne 
 the Indians were fatisfied on the one Hand, they 
 were injured on the other. While they were paid 
 for their Lands on T ulpyhockin, they were very 
 unjuftly, and in a Manner forcibly, difpoflefled of 
 their Lands in the Forks of Delaware. At this 
 very Time Mr. William Allen* was felling the Land 
 in the Miniflinks , which had never been purchafed 
 of the Indians : Nay, was near forty Miles above 
 the Lechay Hills, which was fo folemnly agreed 
 upon to be the Boundary between the Englijh and 
 Indians. 
 
 Governor Penn had, by his laft Will and Tef- 
 tament, devifed to his Grandfon William Penn , 
 and his Heirs, 10,000 Acres of Land, to be fet 
 out in proper and beneficial Places in this Pro- 
 vince by his Truftees. Thefe 10,000 Acres 
 Mr. Allen purchafed of William Penn the 
 Grandfon, and by Virtue of a Warrant or Order 
 of the Truftees to Jacob Taylor, the Surveyor- 
 General, to furvey the faid 10,000 Acres, he 
 had Part of that Land located or laid out in the 
 MiniJJinks , becaufe it was good Land, tho* it 
 was not yet purchafed of the Indians. Had he 
 contented himfelf with fecuring the Right to him- 
 felf, and fuffered the Lands to remain in the Pof- 
 feftion of the Indians , till it had been duly pur- 
 chafed of them and paid for, no ill Confequences 
 would have enfued : But (probably fuppofing the 
 Matter might eafily be accommodated with them 
 in fome future Treaty) no fooner had he the 
 
 * One of the principal Gentlemen in Penfylvania , and a 
 great Dealer in Lands purchafed of the Proprietaries. 
 
 Land 
 
( 2 9 ) 
 
 Land furveyed to him than he began to fell it 
 to thofe who would immediately fettle it. By 
 his Deeds to N. Depue , dated 1733, and re- 
 corded in the Rolls-Office of Bucks , it ap- 
 pears that one of the Tra&s he granted included 
 a Shawanefe Town, and that another was an I- 
 fland belonging to the fame Tribe of Indians , and 
 from them called the Shawna IJland. 
 
 About this Time the Proprietor publifhed 
 Propofals for a Lottery of one hundred Thou- 
 fand Acres of Land, which the fortunate Ad- 
 venturers were, by the fifth Article of the 
 Propofals, allowed to 44 lay out any where 
 44 within the Province, except on Manors, 
 44 Lands already furveyed or agreed for with the 
 44 Proprietors, or their Agents, or that have 
 44 been actually fettled and improved before the 
 44 Date of thefe Propofals ; provided, neverthe- 
 44 lefs, that fuch Perfons who are fettled on Lands 
 44 without Warrants for the fame, and may be 
 44 intituled to Prizes, either by becoming Ad- 
 44 venturers themfelves, or by purchafing Prize- 
 46 Tickets, may have Liberty to lay their Rights 
 44 on the Lands where they are fo leafed.” So 
 that there was no Exception of Lands unpur- 
 chafed of the Indians , but rather an exprefs Pro- 
 vifion for thofe who had unjuftly feated them- 
 felves there. Again, in the laft Article, it is 
 46 farther agreed, that whereas feveral of the Ad- 
 44 venturers may be unacquainted with proper 
 44 Places whereon to locate the Prizes they will 
 “ be intituled to, feveral Tradts of the beft'va- 
 44 cant Lands fhall be laid out and divided into 
 44 Lotts for all Prizes not lefs than 200 Acres. ** 
 In confequence of this, feveral Tradts were laid 
 out in the Forks of Delaware , and divided into 
 Lots, as above agreed. And tho* the Lottery 
 
( 3 °) 
 
 did not readily fill, and confequehtly w£s not 
 drawn, yet fo many of the Tickets as were fold 
 became Rights to the Land, by Virtue of which 
 the T rafts laid out in the Forks were quickly tak- 
 en up and fettled. 
 
 Thefe Tranfa&ions provoked the Indians > who 
 feeing themfelves like to be deprived of their' 
 Lands without any Confideration, complained 
 loudly, and not only complained but be- 
 gan to threaten. The Proprietor had two or 
 three Meetings with them, the Minutes of which 
 were never published. But finding his Endeavours 
 of no Avail to flop their Clamours, he had Re j 
 courfe to another Method, refol ving to complain of 
 them to the Deputies of the Five Nations, who 
 were expeded down to compleat the Bufinefs of a 
 Treaty which fome of their Chiefs held with this 
 Government in the Year 1732. In 1736 the Depu- 
 ties of the Five Nations arrived. That a Complaint 
 was at this Time exhibited againft the Delawares' 
 we are informed in the Treaty 1742; but in what 
 Terms it was conceived, or what Notice the Deputies 
 took of it, we are at a Lofs to fay, as no Minutes 
 are publifhed of that Affair. Indeed the Minutes- 
 published of the Treaty 1736 are fo imperfed, 
 that they only ferve to fhew that a great deal was 
 tranfaded, and much was faid, of which little 
 or no Notice was taken, and over which a Veil 
 feems to be caft. We are juft told that moft Part 
 of a Week had been fpent in treating with the 
 Proprietor about the Purchafe of Lands, and 
 that they had figned Releafes to him for all the 
 Lands lying between the Mouth of Sufquehannafr 
 and Kettachtaninius '( Kittatinny ) Hills. By the 
 Deed of Deed itfelf it appears, that the Extent of the 
 
 IndLt ef ° r Land eaftward was “ as far as the Heads of the 
 Purchafe, “ Branches, or Springs which run into the faid 
 Oft. n. 
 
 * 73 6 ' 
 
( 3* ) 
 
 tl Sufquehannah and therefore did not interfere 
 with the Rights of the Delawares, who claimed 
 the Lands lying upon the Waters that foil into 
 Delaware. 
 
 As Matters of Land were palled over almoft in 
 Silence, fo likewife were the Indians Complaints 
 regarding our Traders. No Notice is taken of 
 them but in the Speech which Mr. Logan the 
 Prefident afterwards made to them. Nor Ihoukl 
 we have known they complained had he not men- 
 tioned it^ “ You have defired us, fays he, to 
 recall all our Traders from th t Ohio or Allegheny , 
 and the Branches of Sufquehannah , but we know 
 not what you mean by our recalling our Traders ; 
 you are fenfible the Indians cannot live without 
 being fupplied with our Goods ; they mult have 
 Powder and Lead to hunt, and Cloaths to keep 
 them warm, and if our People do not carry them, 
 others will from Virginia, Maryland, Jerfeys, and 
 other Places, and we are fure you do not defire 
 that Indians fliould trade with thofe People rather 
 than with ours. The Traders of all Nations find 
 the Indian r are fo univerfally fond of Rum that 
 they will not deal without. We have made ma- 
 ny Laws againft carrying it ; we have ordered the 
 Indians to Have the Cags of all that is brought 
 amongft them, but the Woods have not Streets 
 like Philadelphia , the Paths in them are endlefs 
 that they cannot be ftopt, fo that it .will be car- 
 ried from one Country or another.” “If, re- 
 plied the Indians , the Woods are dark, and it is 
 impofiible to prevent Rum. being carried to Alle- 
 gheny, you had better hinder any Perfons going thi- 
 ther at all, and confine your Traders to the River 
 Sufquehannah, and its Branches; for as feverai 
 Indian Warriors pafs by Allegheny , where fo much 
 Kum is conftantly to be had, we are apprehen- 
 
( 32 ) 
 
 five Tome Mifchief may happen, and this Con- 
 fideration often troubles us.” In anfwer to this 
 the Indians were told, that the Traders could not 
 be prevented from going where they might bell 
 difpofe of their Goods ; that the moft proper 
 Meafures in our Power fhould be taken to hinder 
 their carrying Rum in fuch Quantities, and it 
 was hoped the Indians would give ftridt Charge to 
 the Warriors to be cautious and prudent that 
 all Kind of Mifchief might be prevented. 
 
 It has been remarked above, that th£ Lands 
 granted by the Deputies of the Five Nations lay 
 only on the Waters that run into Suf^uehannak 
 This was not fufficient to give any Colour of 
 Right for fettling the Lands in the Forks of De- 
 laware ; wherefore, to palliate this, fome of the 
 Indians , who remained in Town, after the kind 
 Treatment they had met with, arid the large 
 Prefents they had received, were induced, eleven 
 Days after the publick Treaty was ended, and 
 fourteen Days after the Date of the firft Deed, to 
 fign a Piece of Writing, declaring. That “ their 
 “ Intention and Meaning, by the former Deed, 
 “ was to releafe all their Right, Claim and Pre- 
 <l tenfions to all the Lands lying within the 
 “ Bounds and Limits of the Government of 
 tc Penjyhania , beginning eaftward on the River 
 “ Delaware , as far northward as the faid Ridge 
 “ of endlefs Mountains as they crols the Coun- 
 te try of Penfylvania from the Eaftward to the 
 “ Weft.” 
 
 With refpedt to this Writing, it is to be ob- 
 ferved, that, as the Five Nations claimed no 
 Right to the Lands on Delaware , they could by 
 the above Inftrument, convey none. They only 
 claimed the Lands on Sufquehannab , for which 
 Reafon they fay in the above Treaty, « That if 
 
 te Civility 
 
( 33 ) 
 
 tc Civility at Coneftcgo Ihould attempt to make a 
 “ Sale of any Lands to us, or any of our 
 “ Neighbours, they muft let us know that he 
 “ hath no Power to do fo, and that, if he does 
 “ any Thing of the Kind, they the Indians will 
 “ utterly difown him.” But nothing like this 
 is faid of the Delawares , tho 5 it was well known to 
 the Five Nations that the Delawares undertook 
 to fell Lands to the Englijh, and had but a fhort 
 Time before fold the Tulpyhockin Lands. Bur, 
 admitting the Five Nations had a Right, yet can it 
 be fuppofed they would releafe that Right with- 
 out a Confideration ? The Extent of Land, tak- 
 en in by the laft Inftrument of Writing, is evi- 
 dently double that defcribed in the firft Deed, 
 yet for this farther Grant there is no Confidera- 
 tion paid. 
 
 Indeed the Proprietor himfelf did not feem to 
 think he had a Right to thefe Lands without a 
 Releafe from the Delawares. He had, therefore, 
 in 1737, a Meeting with Monokykickan , Lap- 
 pawinzoe , c TiJhekunk and Nutimus , Chiefs of the 
 Delaware Indians , at which he prevailed with 
 them to fign a Releafe, by Means of which he 
 thought he might gain what he wanted. We 
 have no Minutes of that Conference or Treaty 
 publifhed ; but, in the Preamble of the Releafe 
 then granted, it is faid, “ That Tijhekunk and 
 Nutimus had, about three Years before, begun a 
 Treaty at Durham with John and Thomas Penn ; 
 that from thence another Meeting was appointed 
 to be at Penjhury the next Spring, to which they 
 repaired w T ith Lappawinzoe and feveral other of 
 the Delaware Indians *, that, at this Meeting, 
 feveral Deeds were fhewed to them for feveral 
 Tra&s of Land which their Forefathers had more 
 than fifty Years ago fold to William Penn \ and, 
 
 C in 
 
( 34 ) 
 
 in particular, one Deed from Maykeerikkijht \ S a 7~ 
 hoppey and T anghhaughfey , the Chiefs or Kings or 
 the northern Indians on Delaware , who, fora 
 certain Quantity of Goods, had granted to Wt - 
 Ham Penn a Trad of Land, beginning on a Line 
 drawn from a certain Sprpce Tree on the River 
 Delaware by a Weft North- Weft Courfe to Ne- 
 Jhameny Creek, from thence back into the Woods 
 as far as a Man could go in a Day and a half, and 
 bounded on the Weft by Nefhameny , or the moft 
 vvefterly Branch thereof, fo far as the faid Branch 
 doth extend, and from thence by a Line 
 
 to the utmoft Extent of the Day 
 and half’s Walk, and from thence 
 
 to the aforefaid River Delaware , and 
 fo down the Courfes of the River to the firft 
 mentioned Spruce Tree *, and that this appeared 
 to be true by William Biles and Jojeph W ood, who, 
 upon their Affirmation, did declare, That they 
 well remembered the Treaty held by the Agents 
 of William Penn and thofe Indians * ; that lome 
 of the old Men being then abfent they requefted of 
 Mefirs. John and PhomasPenn moreTime to confult 
 with their People concerning the fame, which 
 Requeft being granted, they, after more than 
 two Years fince the Treaty at Penjhury , were now 
 come to Philadelphia with their Chief Monoky- 
 hickan , and feveral other old Men, and upon a 
 former Treaty held upon the fome Subjedt, ac- 
 knowledge themfelves fatisfied that the above 
 defcribed T radt was granted by the Perfons above 
 mentioned, for which Reafon they the faid Mo- 
 nokyhickany Lappawinzoe , Pifhekunk and Nuti- 
 
 * Query, Does the, remembering that there was a Treaty 
 prove the Execution of a Deed at that Treaty ? Jofeph 
 I'Fccd’s Name is fet as an Evidence ^in that Paper produced 
 as a Copy of the Deed of it 86, why then did he not prove 
 there was fuch a Sale made or Deed given ? 
 
 musy 
 
( 35 ) 
 
 was, agree to releafe to the Proprietors all Right 
 to that Tradt, and defire that it may be walked, 
 travelled or gone over by Perfons appointed for 
 that Purpofe. 
 
 It will, no doubt, appear ftrange, that no No- 
 tice is taken of the Deed of 1 7 1 8, and that Saf- 
 footian the Delaware King, with whom the Trea- 
 ty of 1728 was held, tho’ ftill alive, was not 
 prelent at any of thefe Meetings. But the Rea- 
 son was plain : The Deed of 1718 fixed the 
 Boundaries fo certain that no Advantage could 
 be taken of it ; and, had Sajfoonan been there, he 
 might have obftrudted their Meafures. For, 
 had he doubted there being a Deed, he might 
 have objected, that the Evidenee of Perfons 
 declaring that they remembered a Treaty’s being 
 held (for that is all that William Biles and Jo- 
 feph Wood fay) did not prove that a Deed was 
 granted ; and he might have called upon them 
 to prove it regularly by the Evidence of thofe 
 who were W itneffes to the Execution of it : 
 Or, had he admitted the Deed, he might have 
 infifted that it was fully confidered at the Treaty 
 in 1718, and that the Tradt therein defcribed 
 had already been walked out, and was included 
 in the Deed then granted. And how thefe Ob- 
 jections would have been anfwered is hard to fay. 
 He would, no doubt, have put them in Mind, that 
 their late Purchafe of the Lands on Tulpyhockin 
 was a further Confirmation on their Part of the 
 Boundaries agreed on in the Deed 1718; becaufe 
 thereby the Proprietors admitted that the Oley 
 Hills, which are a Continuation of the Lechay 
 Hills, was the northermoft Extent of any Claim 
 the Proprietors could make under any former 
 Indian Purchafes. 
 
 C 2 
 
 It 
 
( 3 « ) 
 
 It was therefore neceffary, in order that Things 
 might be carried on quietly, that the Deed of 
 1718 fhould be palled over in Silence, and that 
 Sajfoonan fhould not be prefent, nor any of thofe 
 who ligned that Deed. If it be afked what Ad- 
 vantage could be gained by getting the Deed of 
 1686 confirmed ? we fhall eafily fee by an Ac- 
 count of the Walk, and of the Advantage tak- 
 en of the Blanks in the Deed of Releafe. The 
 Account of the Walk Ihall be given in the Words 
 of the Perfons who were Eye-Witnefles, as writ- 
 ten and figned by them. 
 
 ££ The Relation which Yhomas Furnifs^ Sadler, 
 “ gives concerning the Day and half’s Walk 
 “ made between the Proprietors of Penfyl'iymia 
 <£ and the Delaware Indians , by James Yeates 
 ££ and Edward Marjhall.” 
 
 “ At the Time of the Walk I was a Dweller 
 “ at Newton , and a near Neighbour to James 
 “ Yeates. My Situation gave James Yeates an 
 “ eafy Opportunity of acquainting me with the 
 “ Time of fetting out, as it did me of hearing 
 <e the different Sentiments of the Neighbourhood 
 “ concerning the Walk, lbme alledging it was 
 “ to be made by the River, others that it was to 
 “ be gone upon a ftrait Line from fomewhere 
 “ in IVrights-Town , oppofite to a Spruce Tree 
 <e upon the River’s Bank, faid to be a Boundary 
 <£ to a former Purchafe. When the Walkers and 
 tc the Company ftarted I was a little behind, but 
 “ was informed they proceeded from a Chefnut 
 1£ Tree near the Turning out of the Road from 
 t£ Durham Road to John Chapman's , and, be- 
 <c ing on Horfe-back, overtook them before 
 “ they reach’d Buckingham , and kept Company 
 4 * f° r Diftance beyond the blue Mountains, 
 
 “ tho* 
 
( 37 ) 
 
 “ tho’ not quite to the End of the Journey. 
 
 “ Two Indians attended, whom I confidered as 
 ic Deputies appointed by the Delaware Nation, 
 
 “ to lee the Walk honeftly performed •, one of 
 “ them repeatedly exprefied his Diffatisfadtion 
 “ therewith. The firft Day of the Walk, be- 
 “ fore we reached Durham Creek, .where we 
 <c dined in the Meadows of one IVilfon an Indian 
 <c Trader, the Indian faid the Walk was to have 
 “ been made up the River, and complaining of 
 “ the Unfitnefs of his Shoepacks for Travelling, 
 tl faid he expedled Thomas Penn would have 
 66 made him a Prelent of lome Shoes. After 
 “ this fome of us that had Horfes walked and 
 “ let the Indians ride by Turns, yet in the Af- 
 “ ternoon of the fame Day, and fome Hours 
 “ before Sun- let, the Indians left us, having 
 tc often called to Marjhall that Afternoon and 
 “ forbid him to run. At parting they appeared 
 “ diffatisfied, and faid they would go no further 
 ct with us ; for, as they faw the Walkers would 
 “ pafs all the good Land, they did not care how 
 “ far or where we went to. It was faid we tra- 
 “ veiled twelve Hours the firft Day, and, it be- 
 “ ing in the latter End of September , or Begin- 
 “ n ing of Oftoberi to compleat the Time, were 
 “ obliged to walk in the Twilight. Timothy 
 * 4 Smith , then Sheriff of Bucks , held his Watch 
 “ in his Hand for fome Minutes before we ftopt, 
 “ and the Walkers having a Piece of rifing 
 “ Ground to afcend, he called out to them, tel- 
 te ling the Minutes behind, and bid them pull 
 “ up, wh : ch they did fo brifkly, that, immedi- 
 “ ately upon his faying the Time was out, Mar - 
 « /hall clafped his Arms about a Saplin to fup- 
 “ port himfelf, and thereupon the Sheriff alking 
 « him what was the Matter, he faid he was al- 
 
 C 3 “ moft 
 
C 38 ) 
 
 c< moft gone, and that, if he had proceeded a 
 “ few Poles further, he muft have fallen. We 
 £C lodged in the Woods that Night, and heard 
 “ the Shouting of the Indians at a Cantico, 
 “ which they were faid to hold that Evening in 
 <c a Town hard by. Next Morning the Indians 
 <c were fent to, to know if they would accom- 
 tc pany us any farther, but they declined it, al- 
 “ tho’ I believe feme of them came to us before 
 we ftarted, and drank a Dram in the Compa- 
 et ny, and then flraggled off about their Hunt- 
 “ ing or fome other Amufement. In our Re- 
 “ turn we came thro* this Indian Town or Plan- 
 “ tation. Timothy Smith and myfelf riding forty 
 “ Yards more or lefs before the Company, and 
 “ as we approached within about 1 50 Paces of 
 “ the Town, the Woods being open, we faw 
 “ an Indian take a Gun in his Hand, and ad- 
 “ vancing towards us fome Diftance placed him- 
 “ felf behind a Log that laid by our Way. 
 <e Timothy obferving his Motions, and being 
 “ fomewhat furprifed, as 1 apprehended, looked 
 “ at me,, and afked what I thought that Indian 
 “ meant. I faid, I hoped no Harm, and that 
 “ I thought it beft to keep on, which the Indian 
 “ feeing, arofe and walked before 11s to the Set- 
 <c tlement. I think Timothy Smith was furprifed, 
 <c as I well remember I was, thro’ a Confciouf- 
 “ n ^fs that the Indians were diffatisfied with the 
 £t Walk, a Thing the whole Company feemed 
 “ to be fenfible of, and upon the Way, in our 
 “ Return home, frequently expreffed themfelves 
 ** t° that Purpofe. And indeed the Unfairnefs 
 “ praftifed in the Walk, both in regard to the 
 et Way where, and Manner how, it was per- 
 “ formed, and the Diffatisfadlion of the Indians 
 concerning it, were the common Subjects of 
 
 “ Con- 
 
( 39 ) 
 
 <c Converfation in our Neighbourhood for fome 
 ct confiderable Time after it was done. When 
 <c this Walk was performed I was a young Man 
 t; in the Prime of Life *, the Novelty of the 
 <c Thing inclined me to be a Spectator, and as I 
 “ had been brought up mod of my Time in Bur - 
 “ ling ton, the whole Tranfa&ion to me was a Se- 
 “ ties of Occurrences almoft entirely new, and 
 “ which therefore, I apprehend, made the more 
 “ ftrong and lafting Impreffions on my Memory. 
 
 ££ Thomas Furnifs .” 
 
 Jofeph Knowles’j Account of the faid Walk is as 
 
 follows } 
 
 ££ June 30th, 1757. I Jofeph Knowles , liv- 
 <£ ing with Timothy Smith at the Time of the 
 ££ Day and half’s Walk with the Indians , (Ti- 
 <c mo thy Smith then Sheriff for Buck's County) 
 ££ do fay, that I went fome Time before to carry 
 “ the Chain, and help to clear a Road, as direc- 
 <e ted by my Uncle Timothy Smith. When the 
 <£ Walk was performed I was then prefent, and 
 4t carried Provifions, Liquors and Bedding. 
 <e About Sun-rifing we fet out from John Chap - 
 ct man's Corner at Wright s-Town , and travelled 
 <e until we came to the Forks of Delaware, as 
 <c near as I can remember was about one of the 
 <£ Clock the fame Day. The Indians then be- 
 ££ gan to look futlen, and murmured that the 
 ££ Men walked fo fail, and feveral Times that 
 ££ Afternoon called out, and faid to them,* You 
 <£ run ; that’s not fair, you was to walk. The 
 <£ Men appointed to walk paid no Regard to the 
 ££ Indians, but were urged by Timothy Smith , 
 ££ and the reft of the Proprietor’s Party, to pro- 
 
 C 4 <c ceed 
 
( 4 ° ) 
 
 « ceed until the Sun was down. We were near 
 c the Indian Town in the Forks : The Indians 
 4 denied us going to the Town on Fxcufe of a 
 
 « Cantico. We lodged in the Woods that Night. 
 
 4 Next Morning, being dull rainy Weather, we 
 4 fet out by the Watches, and two of the three 
 4 Indians , that walked the Day before, came 
 4 and travelled with us about two or three Miles, 
 
 4 and then left us, being very much diffatisfied, 
 
 4 and we proceeded by the \Vatches until NoOn. 
 
 4 The above I am "willing to qualify * to any 
 4 Time when defired. "Witnefs my Hand the 
 
 4 Day and Year above faid. 
 
 44 Jof Knowles” 
 
 Having, by Means of the above Walk, gone 
 about 30 Miles beyond the Lechay Hills, which 
 were fofolemnly agreed upon in i7i8"and 1728*, 
 to be the Boundaries, it now remained to draw 
 the Line from the End of the Walk to the Ri- 
 ver Delaware. We have feen above there was a 
 Blank left for the Courfe of this Line : Taking 
 the Advantage, therefore, of this Blank, inftead 
 of running by the neareft Courfe to the River, 
 or by an Haft South-Eaft Courfe, which would 
 have been parallel to the Line from which they 
 fet out, they ran by a North- Eaft Courfe for 
 above an hundred Miles acrofs the Country to 
 near the Creek Lechawachjein , and took in the 
 beft of the Land in the Forks, all the Minifinks , &c. 
 Thus a Pretence wasfgained for claiming the Land 
 in the Forks without paying any Thing for it. But 
 the Accomplishment of this Defign loft us the 
 Friendfhip of the Indians , and laid the Foundation 
 of our prefent Troubles, and will, it is to be feared, 
 in the End coft the Proprietaries very dear. 
 * i. e. Take an Oath or .Affirmation. 
 
 But 
 
(40 
 
 But had there been nothing elfe to object to this 
 Deed, what fhews indifputably, that an undue 
 Advantage was taken, is, that under Colour of 
 a Releafe given by the Chiefs of the Delawares , 
 the Lands belonging to the Mmfink Indians 
 were taken in, tho’ thefe latter Indians were, as 
 we have leen above, declared, both by the Co- 
 nejlogoes and Delawares , to be a Nation inde- 
 pendant of them, and whofe Lands they confe- 
 quently could not convey away : And the de- 
 priving the Minifuik Indians thus of their Lands 
 is, no doubt, the Reafon that they have of late 
 been our moft bitter Enemies, and are at prefent 
 inclined to Peace and Friendfhip the leaft of any 
 of the northern Tribes. 
 
 In 1742 the Deputies of the Six Nations made 
 a Vifit to this Government. In the Minutes that 
 are publifhed of that T reaty, it is faid, that the 
 Defign of their Coming was to receive from the 
 Proprietor a large Quantity of Goods for the 
 Lands on -the weft Side of Sufquehannah, they 
 having at their laft Treaty in 1736 only re- 
 ceived Goods for the Lands on the eaftern 
 Side of that River: But it appears from Go- 
 vernor Thomas's Meflage to the Afiembly, with 
 the Minutes of the Treaty, as well as from the 
 Treaty itfelf, that there was another Caufe for 
 prefling them to come down at this Time. The 
 Governor exprefly fays, “That their coming votes of 
 “ down was not only neceflary for the prefent theAilem- 
 “ Peace of the Province in Regard to fame In- ^ oi * 
 “ dians who had threatened to maintain by Force P p &c> 
 “ their Poffejfwn of Lands , which had been long 
 “ ago purchafed of them, and fince conveyed 
 <c by the Proprietaries to fome of our own In- 
 “ habitants, but for its future Security in cafe of 
 “ a Rupture with the French 
 
 The 
 
( 42 ) 
 
 The Truth of the Matter was this. The Mi- 
 fiifink and Fork Indians faw themfelves unjuftly 
 dilpofiefied of their Lands ; Nutimus and others, 
 who ligned the Releafe 1 737, faw themfelves 
 over-reached, they were not therefore willing to 
 quit the Lands, nor give quiet Pofieflion, to 
 the People who came thick to take up Lands 
 and fettle in the Forks. They had complained 
 of the Walk, as we have feen, but no Regard 
 was paid to their Complaints. They now pro- 
 ceeded to other Meafures. They got Letters 
 wrote to the Governor and Mr. Langhcrne a Ma- 
 giftrate of Bucks, in which they treated the Pro- 
 prietors with a great deal of Freedom, remon- 
 flrated againft the Injuftice that was done them, 
 and declared their Refolution of maintaining the 
 Pofieflion of their Lands by Force of Arms., 
 This alarmed the Proprietor, who thereupon, in 
 374?, fent Shicalamy (a Six Nation Indian , who 
 refided at Sbamokin) to the Six Nations, to prefs 
 them to come down. It was well known that the 
 Six Nations had a great Authority over the De- 
 l-wares it was therefore thought fufficient to 
 engage them to interpofe their Authority, and 
 force the Delawares to quit the Forks. Accord- 
 ingly when the Deputies of the Six Nations came 
 Treaty down in 1 742, the Governor told them, that “The 
 at Phila- laffc Time the Chiefs of the Six Nations were 
 delphia, here they were informed, that their Coufins, 
 * 74 2 - a Branch of the Delawares, gave this Province 
 fome Difturbance about the Lands the Pro- 
 prietors . purchafed from them, and for which 
 their Anceftors had received a valuable Con- 
 fideration above fi r ty five Years ago, as ap- 
 pears by a Deed now lying on the Table — 
 That fome Time after this, Conrad Weifer de- 
 livered to their Brother Thomas Penn their Letter, 
 
 wherein 
 
C 43 ) 
 
 'wherein they requeft of him and James Logan , 
 that they would not buy Land, &c. — That this 
 had been fhewn to the Delawares, and inter- 
 preted ; notwithftanding which they had conti- 
 nued their, former Difturbances, and had the In- 
 folence to write Letters to fome of the Magi- 
 Urates of this Government, wherein they had 
 abufed the worthy Proprietaries, and treated 
 them with the utmoft Rudenefs and ill Manners ; 
 that being loth, out of Regard to the Six Na- 
 tions, to punifh the Delawares as they deferved, 
 he had fent two Meflengers to inform them, the 
 Six Nation Deputies were expected here, and 
 Ihould be acquainted with their Behaviour ; that, 
 as the Six Nations, on all Occafions, apply to 
 this Government to remove all white People that 
 are fettled on Lands before they are purchafed 
 from them, and as the Government ufe their En- 
 deavours to turn fuch People off, fo now he ex- 
 pedts from them that they will caufe thefe Indians 
 to remove from the Lands in the Forks of Dela- 
 ware, and not give any farther Difturbance to the 
 Perfons who are now in PofTeffion ; and this he 
 inforced after the Indian Cuftom, by laying down 
 a String of Wampum.” 
 
 Then were read the feveral Conveyances, the 
 Paragraph of the Letters wrote by the Chiefs of 
 the Six Nations, relating to the Delawares , the 
 Letters of the Fork Indians to the Governor and 
 Mr. Langhorne, and a Draught of the Land. 
 
 When this Complaint was made, there were 
 prefent Saffoonan the Chief, with whom the Trea- 
 ty 1728 was held, and Nutimus , one of thole 
 who had figned the Releafe in 1737 ; but it does 
 not appear that they were admitted to make any 
 Defence, or to fay any Thing in their own Vin- 
 dication. Had there been any Defign to do Juf- 
 
 tice 
 
( 44 ) 
 
 tice to the Delawares , or to preferve the Friend - 
 fhip of thole who, from the earlieft Settlement 
 of the Province, had been kind Neighbours and 
 Friends, they would no Doubt have been admit- 
 ted to fpeak for themfelves, and to offer what 
 Reafons they had for refufing to quit the Lands. 
 But then the doing of this might have difcovered 
 the Iniquity of the Walk, and other unfair Ad- 
 vantages taken, and might have brought back 
 the Boundaries to the Lechay Hills, the Place 
 agreed upon in the Deed of i yi 8, and the Treaty 
 of 1728, and fo well known by the Proprietaries 
 Commiffioners, as appears from Mr. Logan’s 
 Letter already quoted, and from the Purchafe 
 which the fame Gentleman and Company made 
 from the Indians about the Year 1729 of a Trad 
 of Land about Durham. 
 
 In this Cafe it might then have coft the Pro- 
 prietaries three or four hundred Pounds more 
 to purchafe the Lands in the Forks, if the Indi- 
 ans there had been willing to difpofe of them ; 
 or, had the Indians refufed that, it might have 
 been difficult to remove the People fettled there, 
 and to reimburfe them the Money they had paid 
 the Proprietors for the Lands they had there tak- 
 en up : Befides, fome private Perfons, as we 
 have feen above, were making very large Eftates 
 by getting the good Lands in the Forks furvey- 
 ed to them by Virtue of old Rights which they 
 had purchafed. Now, as it does not always 
 happen that the Peace and Tranquility of the 
 Public is preferred to private Intereft, thefe might 
 be unwilling to give up their Rights, unlefs the 
 Proprietaries would make them a luitable Com- 
 penfation. For thefe, therefore, and other Rea- 
 fons, it was judged belt to call in the Affiftance 
 of the Six Nations, to put them in Mind, as had 
 been done before, of the Ufe they might make 
 
 of 
 
C 45 ) 
 
 of having conquered the Delawares , and of the 
 Right they thereby acquired to their Lands *, and 
 laftly, by Means of a confiderable Prefent, which 
 the Province might be induced to make them, 
 to engage them to “ caufe the Indians to re- 
 “ move from the Lands in the Forks of Dela- 
 u ware , and not to give any further Difturbance 
 <c to the Perfons who were then in Poflfefiion.” 
 Accordingly, the fecond Day after receiving 
 a Prefent from the Province, to the Value of 
 three hundred Pounds, and what more from the 
 Proprietor is uncertain, Canajfatego , in the Name 
 of the Deputies, told the Governor, “ That they 
 faw the Delawares had been an unruly People, and 
 were altogether in the Wrong ; that they had 
 concluded to remove them, and oblige them to 
 go over the River Delaware , and quit all Claim 
 to any Lands on this Side for the future, fince 
 they have received Pay for them, and it is gone 
 thro’ their Guts long ago Then addrefling the 
 Delawares , he faid, “ They deferved to be tak- 
 en by the Hair of the Head and fhaked feverely, 
 till they recovered their Senfes and became fober— - 
 That he had feen with his Eyes a Deed figned by 
 nine of their Anceftors above fifty Years ago 
 for this very Land, and a Releafe figned not ma- 
 ny Years fince by fome of themfelves and Chiefs 
 yet living, to the Number of fifteen and up- 
 wards.” “ But how came you (fays he, continuing 
 “ his Speech to the Delawares) to take upon you 
 “ to fell Lands at all ? We conquered you ; we 
 « made Women of you : Ypu know you are 
 “ Women, and can no more fell Land than 
 « Women ; nor is it fit you fhould have the 
 « Power of felling Lands, fince you would abufe 
 « it. ' This Land that you claim is gone thro* 
 “ your GutSi you have been furnifhed vith 
 
 u Cloaths, 
 
( 46 ) 
 
 <e Cloaths, Meat and Drink, by the Goods paid 
 “ you for it, and now you want it again like 
 “ Children as you are. But what makes you 
 ee fell Lands in the Dark ? Did you ever tell us 
 “ that you had fold this Land ? Did we ever re- 
 <c ceive any Part, even the Value of a Pipe- 
 6S lhank, from you for it ? You have told us a 
 “ blind Story, that you fent a Meflenger to us, 
 ec to inform us of the Sale, but he never came 
 “ amongft us, nor we ever heard any thing about 
 “ it. This is adting in the Dark, and very dif- 
 “ ferent from the Condudt our Six Nations ob- 
 “ ferve in the Sales of Lapd. On fuch Occa- 
 “ fions they give publick Notice, and invite all 
 <c the Indians of their united Nations, and give 
 c< them all a Share of the Prefent they receive for 
 “ their Lands. This is the Behaviour of the 
 “ wife united Nations. But we find you are 
 none of our Blood •, you acfi: a difhoneft Part 
 “ not only in this but in other Matters ; your 
 “ Ears are ever open to flanderous Reports about 
 ct your Brethren — For all thefe Reafons we 
 “ charge you to remove inftantly ; we don’t give 
 ct you the Liberty to think about it. You are 
 “ Women. Take the Advice of a wife Man, 
 et and remove immediately. You may return to 
 “ the other Side of Delaware where you came 
 t£ from ; but we do not know whether, confi- 
 * c dering how you have demeaned yourfelves, you 
 ec wili be permitted to live there, or whether you 
 <c have not fwallowed that Land down your 
 <c Throats as well as the Land on this Side. 
 <c We therefore aflign you two Places to gO, 
 <c either to Wyomen or Shamokin. You may go 
 
 “ to either of thefe Places, and then we lhall 
 
 <s have you more under our Eye, and lhall fee 
 
 “ how you behave. Don’t deliberate, but re- 
 
 5 “ move 
 
( 47 ) 
 
 <€ move away, and take this Belt of Wam- 
 ct pum,” After this he forbade them ever to inter- 
 meddle in Land Affairs, or ever hereafter to pre- 
 fume to fell any Land, and then commanded 
 them, as he had fomething to tranfad with, 
 the Englijhy immediately to depart the Coun- 
 cil. — 
 
 This peremptory Command the Delawares did 
 not dare to difobey. They therefore immediate- 
 ly left the Council, and foon after removed from 
 the Forks ; fome to Shamokin and Wyomen , and 
 fome to the Ohio. But tho* they did not then 
 dare to difpute the Order, yet, when the prefent 
 Troubles began, and they found the French ready 
 to fupport them, they fhewed this Province, as 
 well as the Six Nations, how they refented the 
 Treatment they met with in 1742. They took 
 a fevere Revenge on the Province, by laying 
 Wafte their Frontiers, and paid fo little Regard 
 to a menacing Mefiage which the Six Nations 
 fent them, that they in their Turn threatened to 
 turn their Arms again ft them, and, at laft, forced 
 them to acknowledge they were Men, that is, a 
 free independant Nation. — 
 
 We fee above, that great Strefs is laid on a 
 Deed, faid to be granted above fifty five Years 
 ago. This is faid to be the Deed of 1686. 
 Yet, tho’ it is mentioned here as lying on the 
 Table ; nay, tho’ the Indian Speaker fays, that 
 he had feen it with his own Eyes, yet ftill it is 
 doubted whether there really was fuch a Deed. 
 It is certain there is none fuch now in being, nor 
 recorded: For, at the Treaty at Eajlon, 1757, 
 when the Indian King demanded that the Deeds 
 might be produced, by which the Proprietors 
 held the Lands, and the Governor and his Coun- 
 cil determined to follow the Courfe the Proprie- 
 tor 
 
( 4 $ ) 
 
 tor had chalked out, and to jwftify their Claims 
 by the Deed of 1686, and the Releafe of 1737, 
 they had no Deed of *686 to produce : Bur, 
 inflead thereof, produced a Writing, faid to 
 be a Copy of that Deed, not attefted, nor 
 even figned by any one as a true Copy. From 
 whence fome have been ready to conclude, _ that 
 the Charge brought by the Indian Chief, at the 
 Eajion Treaty in 1756, is not without Grounds; 
 where he fays, that fome Lands were taken from 
 him by Fraud and Forgery ; and. afterwards, 
 when called upon to explain what he means by 
 thefe Terms, fays, 44 When one Man had for- 
 44 merly Liberty to purehafe Lands, and he 
 46 took a Deed from the Indians for it, and then 
 44 dies ; after his Death the Children forge a 
 44 Deed like the true one, with the fame Indians 
 * 4 Names to it, and thereby take Lands from the 
 4 4 Indians which they never fold. — This is F raud.” 
 It is farther afked, if there was fuch a Deed, why 
 was it not recorded as well as the Releafe 1737 
 anfwering thereto ? 
 
 It may not be amifs to obferve here the diffe- 
 rent Manner in which the Englijh and Frank 
 treat the Indians. The Englifh, in order to get 
 their Lands, drive them as far from them as 
 poflible, nor feem to care what becomes of them, 
 provided they can get them removed out of the 
 Way of their prefent Settlements ; , whereas the 
 French , confidering that they can never Want 
 Land in America , who enjoy the Friend (hip of 
 the Indians , ufe all the Means in their Power to 
 draw as many into their Alliance as- poflible; 
 and, to fecure their Affe&ions, invite as many 
 as can to come and live near them, and to 
 make their Towns as near the French Settlements 
 as they can. By this Means they have draw 
 
 off 
 
( 49 ) 
 
 off a great Number of the Mohccks , and Other 
 Six Nation Tribes, and having fettled them in 
 Towns along the Banks of the River St. Lam- 
 rence % have To fecured them to their Intereft, that, 
 even of thefe, they can command above fix or 
 feven Hundred fighting Men, which is more 
 than Colonel Johnfon has, with all his Intereft, 
 been able to raife in all the northern Diftridt. 
 
 But to return: In this Treaty of 1742 the 
 Deputies of the Six Nations themfelves com- 
 plain, that they are not well ufed with Refpedt 
 to the Land ftiil unfold by them. 44 YourPeo- 
 44 pie, . fay they to the Governor, daily fettle on 
 46 thefe Lands, and fpoil our Hunting. We 
 44 muft infift on your removing them, as you 
 44 know they have no Right to fettle to the 
 44 Northward of the Kittochtinny Hills. In par- 
 44 ticular we renew our Complaints againft fome 
 44 People who are fettled at Juniata , a Branch of 
 44 Sufquehannah , and all along the Banks of that 
 44 River as far as Mahaniay , and defire they may 
 44 forthwith be made to go off the Land, for 
 44 they do great Damage to our Coufins the 
 44 Delawares' * They likewife laid Claim to 
 fome Lands in Maryland and Virginia , which 
 occafioned the Treaty at Lancajler in 1744. 
 
 With refpedt to the People fettled at Juniata 
 the Governor told the Indians , that 44 fome Magi- 
 ct ftrates were fent exprefly to remove them, and 
 w he thought no Perfons would prefume to ftay 
 44 after that.” Here they interrupt the Gover- 
 nor, and faid, 44 Thefe Perfons who were fent 
 44 do not do their Duty *, fo far from removing 
 44 the People they made Surveys for themfelves, 
 “ and they are in League with the Trefpaffors ; 
 “ we defire more effectual Methods may be ufed, 
 
 D “ and 
 
($ 8 ) 
 
 il and honefter Men employed.” Which the? 
 Governor promifed fhould be done. 
 
 Lancafter j n confequence of the Claims which the Indians 
 1744^’ mac ^ e t0 the Lands fouthward of this Province, 
 / ‘ T Letters were wrote to the Governors of Maryland 
 and Virginia , who (hewed a ready Difpofition to 
 come to any reafonable Terms with the Six Na- 
 tions on Account of thefe Lands, and defired that 
 for that End a Time and Place might be fixed 
 for a Treaty with them. But before this could 
 be effected , an unfortunate Skirmiih happened in 
 the back Parts of Virginia between feme of the 
 Militia ‘ there and a Party of the Indian Warriors 
 of the Six Nations. To mend this Breach the 
 Governor of Penfylvania offered his Service, 
 which was accepted by both Parties. Soon after 
 Conrad Weifer was diipatched to Shamokin where 
 he met the Deputies from Onondago , the grand 
 Council of the Six Nations, who informed him 
 that the Six Nations were well pleafed with the 
 Mediation of the Governor of Penfylvania , and 
 that they would, in purfuance of the Invitation 
 Tent to them by the Governor of Maryland , 
 meet him next Year. After this, the Deputy 
 addrefiing himfelf to the Governor of Penfylva- 
 ma, defired, in the Name of the Six Nations, 
 that the People who were fettled on Juniata might 
 be removed from thence. “ We have, fays he, 
 “ given the River Juniata for a Hunting-Place 
 “ to our Coufins the Delaware Indians , and our 
 “ Brethren the SbaWanefe , and we Ourfelves hunt 
 “ there fometimes. We therefore defire you will 
 “ immediately by Force remove all thofe that 
 “ live on the faid River Juniata” 
 
 Lancajler being agreed upon for the Place of 
 Meeting, the Deputies from the Six Nations and 
 Commiffioners from Virginia and Maryland , in 
 
 June 
 
C 5» ) 
 
 June 1744, filet at the Place appointed. The 
 Governor of Penfylvania was alfo prefent. 
 
 In the Opening of the Treaty the Indians 
 complain that they are liable to many Inconve- 
 niencies fince the Englifh came among them, and 
 particularly from Pen and Ink Work, of which 
 they gave the following Inftance. 44 When, faid 
 44 they, our Brother Onas (i. e. Governor Penn) 
 44 a great While ago came to Albany to buy 
 16 1 the Sufquehannab Lands of us, our Brother 
 44 the Governor of New-Tork , who, as we fup- 
 5 4 pofe, had not a good Underftanding with our 
 44 Brother Onas> advifed us not to fell him any 
 44 Land, for he would make an ill Ufe of it ; 
 44 and, pretending to be our Friend, he advifed 
 44 us, in order to prevent Onas’s, or any other 
 44 Perfons, impofing on us, and that we might 
 44 always have our Land when we wanted it, to 
 44 put it into his Hands ; and he told us he 
 14 would keep it for our Ufe, and never open 
 44 his Hands, but keep them clofe fhut, and 
 44 not part with any of it, but at our Requeft. 
 44 Accordingly we trufted him, and put our 
 44 Lands into his Hands, and charged him to 
 44 keep them fafe for our Ufe. But fometime 
 44 after he went to England , and carried our 
 44 Land with him, and there fold it to our Brother 
 44 Onas for a large Sum of Money: And 'when, 
 44 at the Inftance of our Brother Onas , we were 
 * 4 minded to fell him fome Lands, he told us 
 44 we had fold the Sufquehannah Lands already 
 44 to the Governor of New-Tork , and that he 
 44 had bought them from him in England j thp’, 
 44 when he came to underftand how the Gover- 
 44 nor of New-Tork had deceived us, he very 
 44 generoufly paid us for our Lands over again.” 
 
 D ^ 
 
 After 
 
( 5 *■ ) 
 
 After this they proceed to Ihew the Grounds 
 of their Claim to fbme Lands in Virginia and 
 Maryland. With refpedt to Maryland they ac- 
 knowledge the Purchafes which the Marylanders 
 had made of the Conejlogo Indians to be juft and 
 valid, but alledge that the Lands on Potomack , 
 which they claim, are not comprised within thofe 
 Deeds, and therefore remain to be purchafed j 
 and, as they have conquered th tConeJlogces, they 
 infift that the, Purchafes be made of them. Ca- 
 naffatego , the Indian Speaker, farther faid, “ That, 
 “ as the three Governors of Virginia , Maryland 
 and Penfylvania had divided the Lands among 
 “ them, they could not, for this Reafon, tell 
 “ how much each had got, nor were they con- 
 cerned about it, fo that they were paid by all 
 “ the Governors for the leveral Parts each pof- 
 “ fefied, and this they left to their Honour and 
 “ Juftice.” 
 
 The Corn miftioners of Maryland , in anfwer to 
 this, fay, 44 That, tho* they cannot admit their 
 Right, yet they are fo refolved to live in brother- 
 ly Love and Affedtion with the Six Nations, that, 
 if they will give a Releafe in Writing of all their 
 Claims to any Lands in Maryland , they will make 
 them a Compenfation to the Value of three Hun- 
 dred Pounds Currency.” To this the Deputies 
 of the Six Nations agreed, and a Deed of Re- 
 leafe was made out accordingly. The Lands in 
 Virginia , which the Indians claimed, lay to the 
 South of Potomack , and weftward of a high 
 Ridge of Mountains that extended along the 
 Frontier-Settlements of Virginia. The Com- 
 miffioners of Virginia, after difputing the Rights 
 and Claims of the Six Nations, .offer them a 
 Quantity of Goods to the Value of two Hun- 
 dred Pounds Penfylvania Currency, and two 
 
 Hun- 
 
( 53 ) 
 
 Hundred Pounds in Gold, on Condition they 
 immediately make a Deed recognizing the King’s 
 Right to all the Lands that are, or fhall be, by 
 his Majefty’s Appointment, in the Colony of 
 V irginia. The Indians agreed to rhis, only de- 
 firing that their Cafe might be reprefented to the 
 King, in order to have a further Confideration 
 when the Settlements encrealed much further 
 back. To which the Commiflioners 'agreed ; 
 and, for a further Security that they would make 
 the Reprefentation to the King, they promifed 
 to give the Deputies a Writing under their Hands 
 and Seals to that Purpofe. Accordingly the 
 Deed was figned and every Thing fettled to mu- 
 tual Satisfaction. 
 
 At this Treaty the Indian Deputies tell the Go- 
 vernor of Penfylvania , that the Corny (called in 
 former Treaties Ganaway ) Indians had informed 
 them, that they had fent him a Mefiage fome 
 Time ago, to advife him, that they were ill ufed 
 by the white People in the Place where they had 
 lived, and that they had come to a Refolution of 
 removing to Shamokin , and requested fome fmall 
 Satisfaction for their Land ; and, as they ne- 
 ver had received any Anfwer from him, they 
 defired the Six Nations to fpeak for them. They 
 therefore recommended their Cafe to his Genero- 
 fity. 
 
 To this the Governor anfwered, That he well 
 remembered the coming down of one of the Co - 
 noy Indians with a Paper, fetting forth, that the 
 Conoys had come to a Refolution to leave the 
 Land referved for them by the Proprietaries, but 
 that he made no Complaint of ill Ufage from the 
 white People. The Governor farther faid, that 
 he had not yet heard from the Proprietors on that 
 Head, but from the Favour and Jultice they had 
 
 D 3 al- 
 
( 54 ) 
 
 always fhewn to the Indians , they may be affined 
 the Proprietors will do every Thing that can be 
 reafonably expected from them in that Cafe. 
 
 Some Time before this T reaty one John Arm- 
 Jirong, an Indian Trader, and two of his Men^ 
 'had been murdered by a Delaware Indian , and 
 his Goods carried off. There were three Indians 
 prefent, but only one had committed the Mur- 
 der. Upon this Shecalamy , and the Shomokin In- 
 dians, , had two of the three apprehended and fent 
 down to the Englijh ; but the Indians , who had 
 them in Charge, finding one was innocent, gave 
 him -an Opportunity to efcape : The other was 
 carried to Philadelphia and put in Prifon. The 
 Governor, therefore, no\y informing the Six Na- 
 tion Deputies of what had been done, defired 
 them to ufe their Authority, that the two other 
 Indians , who were prefent at the Murder, fiiould 
 be feized and delivered up to be tried with the 
 Principal now in Cuftcdy, and he promifed, that 
 if, upon Examination, they were found innocent, 
 they fhould be fent home fafe. The Indians , 
 in anfwer, told the Governor, they had hea'rd 
 of what was done, and in their Journey here 
 had a Conference with the Delawares about it, 
 and reproved them feverely for it : They promi- 
 fed farther, upon their Return, to renew their 
 Reproofs, and to charge the Delawares to fend 
 down fome of their Chiefs with thefe two young 
 Men (but not as-Prifoners) to be examined by 
 him, and faid, that, as they thought, upon Ex- 
 amination, he would not find them guilty, they 
 relied on his Juftice, not to do them any Harm, 
 but to permit them to return in Safety. 
 
 Accordingly fome of the Delaware Chiefs came 
 down to thiladelphia in Olioher following, and 
 brought with them the two young Men, who, 
 4 be- 
 
( 55 ) 
 
 being examined and found innocent, were dif- 
 miffed. 
 
 By the Meffage which the Governor fent to^^/^ 
 the Affembly immediately upon his Return from ^ y^ 
 Dancafter , it appears, “ that the Shawanefe had m* p. 
 been endeavouring to draw the Delawares from 555. 
 Sbamokin to Ohio , and that it was whifpered 
 among the Six Nations, that, Ihould they be 
 obliged to take Part in the War between the 
 Englijh and French , they would have the Shawa- 
 nefe, and perhaps the Delawares alfo, to oppofe 
 them.” This fhews there were fome Heart- 
 Burnings between the Delawares and Six Nations 
 ootwithftanding the outward Shew of Friendfhip, 
 and that the former only wanted a favourable 
 Opportunity to throw off the Yoke, as they have 
 done fmce, and to revenge the Infults that had 
 been offered them at Philadelphia but two Years 
 before. 
 
 There is one Paragraph in the Governor’s 
 Mefiage which deferves to be ftridtly attended to. 
 
 “ 1 cannot, fays he, but be apprehenfive that 
 “ the Indian Trade, as it is now carried on, will 
 <£ involve us in fome fatal Quarrel with the Indi- 
 tc ans. Our Traders, in Defiance of the Law, 
 
 “ carry fpirituous Liquors among them, and 
 “ take the Advantage of their inordinate Appe- 
 tite for it to cheat them of their Skins and their 
 “ Wampum, which is their Money, and often 
 “ to debauch their Wives into the Bargain. Is 
 “ it to be wondered at then, if, when they reco- 
 “ ver from their drunken Fit, they fhould take 
 “ fome fevere Revenges. If I am rightly in- 
 formed, the like Abufes of the Traders in 
 A T ew-England were the principal Caufes of the 
 “ Indian Wars there, and at length obliged the 
 fl Government to take the Trade into their own 
 
 D 4 “ Hands. 
 
( 5 6 ) 
 
 “ Hands. This is a Matter that well defervef 
 “ your Attention, and perhaps will foon require 
 44 your Imitation.” 
 
 It would be too fhocking to deferibe the Con- 
 duct and Behaviour of the l raders, when among 
 the Indians , and endlefs to enumerate the Abufes 
 the Indians had received and borne from them 
 for a Series of Years. Suffice it to fay, that fe- 
 veral of the T ribes were at laft weary of bearing. 
 And as thefe Traders were thePerfons who were. 
 
 in'fome Sort, the Reprefentatives of the Englijh 
 among the Indians , and by whom they were to 
 judge of our Manners and Religion, they con- 
 ceived fuch invincible Prejudices againft: both,- 
 particularly againft our holy Religion, that when 
 Mr. Sergeant , a Gentleman in New-England , 
 took a Journey in 1741 to the Shawanefe , and 
 feme other Tribes, living on Sufquehannah , and 
 offered to inftrudt them in the Chriftian Religion, 
 they rejected his Offer with Difdain. They re- 
 proached Chriftianity. They told him the Trad- 
 Hop Kin’s ers woll id ]i Cj cheat, and debauch their Women, 
 relating 5 anc ^ even t ^ ie ^ r Wives^ if their Hufbands were 
 to the not at home. They faid farther, that the Senecas 
 
 Houfatun- had given them their Country, but charged them 
 
 nuk Inch- w i t h a [ neV cr to receive Chriftianity from the 
 ans. P.90, * 
 
 &c. Englijh. 
 
 The, Treaty of 1747, held at Philadelphia with 
 the Ohio Indians , at which they complained of 
 the Eng'ijh for having engaged them in a War 
 with the French , and then left them to fight it 
 out themfelves ; as well as the Lancajler Treaty 
 of 1 748, at which the Twightwees , a powerful 
 Nation weftward of the Ohio , entered into an 
 
 Alliance with the Englijh ; we fhall pafs over 
 and proceed to that of 1 749, held at Philadel- 
 phia with fome Deputies from the Senecas. Thefe 
 
 had 
 
( 57 ) 
 
 had been fent to meet fome other Chiefs from 
 each of the Six Nations, who had been appoint- 
 ed by the grand Council at Onondago to go to 
 Philadelphia on fome Affairs of Importance. 
 Coming at the Time appointed to the Place of 
 Rendezvous, and having there, for fome 7 ime, 
 in vain waited the Arrival of the other Deputies, 
 they agreed to proceed by themfelves to Phila- 
 delphia. 44 One of the moft confiderable Points 
 “ (fays their Speaker to the Governor) which in- 
 “ duced the Council to fend Deputies at this 
 lc Time, was, that they had heard the white 
 n People had begun to fettle on their Side the 
 44 blue Mountains, and we, the Deputies of the 
 44 Senecas, ftaying fo long at Wyomen , had an 
 44 Opportunity of enquiring into the Truth of 
 44 this Information, and to our Surprize found 
 44 the Story confirmed, with this Addition, that 
 44 even this Spring, fince the Governor’s Arri- 
 44 val. Numbers of Families were beginning to 
 44 make Settlements. As our Boundaries are fo 
 44 well known, and fo remarkably diftinguifhed 
 44 by a Range of high Mountains, we could not 
 44 fuppofe this could be done by Miftake, but 
 44 that either it muft be done wickedly by bad 
 4C People without the Knowledge of the Go- 
 44 vernment, or that the new Governor has 
 44 brought fome Inftrudtions from the King or 
 44 the Proprietaries relating to this Affair, where - 
 44 by we are like to be much hurt. The Go- 
 44 vernor will be pleafed to tell us, whether he 
 44 has brought any Orders from the King or the 
 44 Proprietaries for thefe People to fettle on our 
 44 Lands ; and, if not, we earneftly defire they 
 44 may be made to remove inftantly with all their 
 44 Effects to prevent the fad Confluences which 
 44 will otherwife enfueP 
 
 Thefe 
 
r 58 } 
 
 Thefe Deputies alfo renew the Demands of 
 the Conoy Indians for fome Satisfaction on Ac- 
 count of the Land they had left when they went 
 to fettle on Juniata. We fee the Indians don’t 
 eafily give up a Right ; thefe Conoy s had engaged 
 the Deputies of the Six Nations to reprefent their 
 Cafe to Governor I’homas , who told them he had 
 not heard from the Proprietors on this Head* 
 but that they might be allured the Proprietor^' 
 would do every Thing that could reafonably be’ 
 expefted from them : Now they get the Senecas 
 to renew their Demand to Governor Hamilton. 
 
 In anfwer to the Speech of the Indian Chief,' 
 the Governor acknowledges, 16 That the Peo- 
 ple’s fettling on "Juniata was contrary to the En- 
 gagements of this Government to the Indians j 
 that he had received no Orders from his Majefty 
 or the Proprietaries in Favour of them ; that 
 they had no Countenance from the Government,' 
 and that no Endeavours fhould be wanting oil 
 his Part to bring the Offenders to Jultice, and to 
 prevent all future Caufe of Complaint.” With 
 refpeCt to the Conoy s he lets them know, that he 
 was informed by the Proprietary Officers, that 
 this Land, for which the Coneys demand Satis- 
 faction, was not referved out of the Grant of 
 the Lands fold by the Six Nations ; that their 
 living there was only a Favour or Indulgence of 
 the Proprietor ; befides, he told the Deputies 
 that the Six Nations had frequently defired tftfc 
 Proprietaries not to give Money to any tributal) 
 Nations for Land, and as thefe Conoy s are fuch', 
 they w r ould have Feafon to find Fault with the 
 Proprietaries, fhould they pay any Thing, Spe- 
 cially as they have already given to the Six Na- 
 tions a valuable Confideration. Thus, rath# 
 
( 59 ) 
 
 than part with a few Pounds, they would lofe the 
 A Regions of an Indian Tribe. 
 
 At the Departure of thefe Deputies the Go- 
 vernor, confidering that the Province had been 
 put to fome Expence by them, told them, if they 
 met the other Deputies, to inform them what 
 they had done here, and perfuade them to return. 
 Accordingly the Senecas , upon their Return 
 meeting the other Deputies, informed them as 
 the Governor defired. However they determin* 
 ed to proceed to Philadelphia , and obliged the 
 Senecas to return with them. Upon hearing this 
 the Governor fent an Exprefs to Conrad IVeifer. , 
 the Provincial Interpreter, defiring him “ to try 
 “ all poflible Methods to divert them from pro- 
 “ ceeding on their Journey.” Hereupon Con- 
 rad IVeifer immediately fet out to meet them, and 
 was furprized to fee above 200 moftly Men. He c. Wei- 
 ftood at a Pittance like a Stranger for above a fw’s Let- 
 Quarter of an Hour, to fignify that he was not Se " 
 well pleafed ; at laft he was obliged to lhake Peten 
 Hands with fome of them. He then fat down Aug. 6. 
 with Canaffatego , the Chief Speaker, and alked 1 749* 
 him where he was going with fuch a Number of 
 Indians. Canaffatego told him, he could not be 
 fit a Lpfs to know where they were going after 
 receiving the Melfage he had fent him. Mr. 
 
 IVeifer replied, that when that Melfage was fent 
 fie had not met the Seneca Chiefs, who having 
 been at Philadelphia , and performed what was to 
 be done, rendered his Journey thither needlefs. 
 Canaffatego* $ Anfwer was, “ That he had lince 
 met the Seneca Chiefs, and had brought them 
 back with him ; that all was not done that ought 
 to have been done, and that as he had come fa 
 far with the Deputies of the Six united Nations, 
 he 'could not return before he had been in Phila- 
 delphia* 
 
C 60 ) 
 
 delphia , C. JVeifer told him, he might have left 
 the Shamokin and other Sufquehannah Indians be- 
 hind. The Day following he had another Con- 
 ference with Canajfatego and others, in which he 
 told them, he thought it imprudent for them to 
 go to Philadelphia with fuch a Number of Peo- 
 ple, who had no Bufinefs there but to get drunk ; 
 that, as their Number was fo great, they could 
 not expedt to get Vi&uals enough ; that, among 
 ■white People, every Thing was fold, and the 
 Money, wherewith Provifions were bought, was 
 a free Gift of the Inhabitants ; and that, as the 
 Seneca Deputies had teen down with a good 
 Number of other Indians not long ago, and had 
 coft a great deal of Money, he thought their 
 going was needlefs, at lead: that they muft not 
 expedt any Prefents unlefs they had fomething 
 elfe to do which he did not know ; that they re- 
 membered very well when they were down for- 
 merly they were fent for *, and when they receiv- 
 ed large Prefents it was for fome Land which the 
 Proprietors then paid for ; that their ' Cafe was 
 otherwife now, and that they ought to know that 
 the great Number of good for nothing People 
 with them made their Cafe worfe.” 
 
 By this Speech he fays he believed he had of- 
 fended the Indians much. This is not to he 
 wondered at •, the Indians were very fenfible of 
 the Service they had done to the Englifh during the 
 late War with the French j that they had ferved 
 them inftead of Forts and Guards againft the In- 
 curfions of the French and their Indians : How 
 muft it then difpleafe them at the Clofe of the 
 War to meet with fuch a Reception ! 
 
 In confequence of this Speech the Indian Chiefs 
 immediately held a Council, where they debated 
 a confiderable Time what to do ; fome propofed 
 
 to 
 
(6 1 ) 
 
 to go home again. However, at laft, notwith- 
 ftanding all that C. Weifer could fay to the con- 
 trary, it was agreed to proceed. Accordingly the 
 Deputies of the Six Nations, accompanied with 
 fome Mohickans , 'Tutelas, Delawares and Nanti- 
 cokes , in all to the Number of 280, fet forward, 
 and arrived in Philadelphia about the 14th or 
 1 5th of Augujl 1749. On their Arrival the Go- 
 vernor paid them a Yifit, and the 16th Day of 
 the Month being appointed for a public Confe- 
 rence, they met, and all having taken their Seats, 
 Canajfatego the chief Speaker arofe, and addref- 
 fing himfelf to the Governor and Council, and 
 all the People of Penfylvania , put them in Mind 
 of the Friendfhip that had long fubfifted between 
 the Englijh and the Indians ; that by the Treaties 
 a good Road was eftablifhed between us and 
 them ; that, by Reafon of the War, they had 
 not for fome Time ufed that Road, but were now 
 come- to pay us a Vifit j that it was their Cuf- 
 jtom, after a long Time, to renew their Leagues, 
 or, as they fay, to brighten the Chain of Friend- 
 fhip *, that this was neceflary now, as they had 
 fomething to communicate of a dilagreeable Na- 
 ture : After this he takes Notice, that the Indians 
 were a Frontier -Country between our Enemy and 
 us, fo that they had been our Guard, arid Things 
 had been managed fo well as to keep the War 
 from our Doors ; that tho* they had been expofed 
 to many Calamities, and Blood -had been fhed 
 among them, yet they did not trouble us with 
 any Account of their Hardfhips during all this 
 War, and that nothing that had happened had 
 lefiened their Affe&ion for us ; that having now 
 Leifure they were come to pay a brotherly Vifit, 
 and hoped their coming would be agreeable. 
 Then addrefling the Governor and Council only. 
 
 2 
 
( ) 
 
 he fays, ct By Treaties all white People wefe td 
 «■ have been hindered from fettling the Lands not 
 * s purchafed of, us, or if they fhould make any 
 Settlement, as they might at fuch a Diftanc$ 
 from you without your knowing of it, you 
 «* engaged to remove them, when difcovered. 
 “ Notwithftanding your Engagements many 
 << People have fettled on the Eaft-fide of Sufque- 
 « hannah , and tho* you may have done your 
 Endeavours to remove them, yet we fee thefe 
 “ have been without Effed, and that white Peo- 
 ee pie are no more obedient to you than our 
 “ young Indians are to us ; and fince it may now 
 <c be attended with a great deal of Trouble, we 
 “ have taken this Thing into our Conlideratio*!* 
 “ having, while we were on our Journey, ob> 
 “ ferved your People’s Settlements, and are wil- 
 “ ling to give up the Lands on the Eaft-fide of 
 ft Sufquehannaht from the blue Hills to where 
 “ Thomas Magee the Indian Trader lives,- and 
 “ leave it to you to aftign the Worth of them.” 
 But at the fame Time they exp refs a Willingnefe 
 to difpofeof the Lands eastward of Sufquebarmhj, 
 they infill with more Earneftnefs that the People 
 fhould be removed from the unpurchafed Land 
 weft ward of that River> They let the Governor 
 know they had feen fome Papers which were in- 
 terpreted to them to be Orders for thefe People to 
 remove in confequence of the Complaints made 
 by- the Deputies of the Seneca Nations : They 
 thank him for taking Notice of the Complaints, 
 and for taking Meafures to turn off the People} 
 but told him, they were apprehenfive that no 
 better Effeds would follow thefe- than former 
 Ones of the fame Nature ; 64 If that fhould be 
 “ the Cafe we muff, faid they, infift on it, that 
 “ as this is on the Hunting-Ground of our Cou- 
 
 “ fins 
 
( H ) 
 
 44 fins the Nanticok.es ^ and other Indians, iivirig 
 44 on the Waters of Juniata you ufe more vi- 
 44 goroUs Meafures, and forcibly remove them.’* 
 After this they inform the Governor, that one 
 of their young Warriors, Canaffat ego’s Nephew, 
 had been lately murdered, and prefs him in ftrong 
 Terms to examine carefully into the Truth hoW 
 this Warrior came by his Death, ahd to judge 
 impartially without Favour or Affedtion to his 
 own People. 
 
 In anfwer to this the Governor thanks them for 
 their firm Adherence to the Intereft of his Ma- 
 jefty during the War, and for the particular De- 
 claration of Regard they had expreifed for the 
 People of this Province. He lets them know 
 that their Vifit was taken .kindly, and as a Proof 
 of 'this, that a handfoine Prelent was provided 
 for them. Having anfwered what concerned the 
 Public, he proceeded to fpeak to that which was 
 addrefied to himfelf and the Council, and fays, 
 44 -Brethren, we have taken into Confideration 
 44 your Offer of lome Lands lying on the Eaft- 
 44 fide of Sufquehannah ; and tho* we have nd 
 44 Directions from the Proprietaries, who are 
 “ now in England , to treat with ydu for Lands, 
 44 yet, as we judged it for their Benefit, and for 
 44 the public Good, not to rejedt the Offer you 
 u have thought proper to make, we fent you Word 
 44 by the Interpreter that we would treat with 
 44 you about a new Purchale, but, at the fame 
 44 Time, we gave you to underftand that we 
 44 could by no Means accede to your Propofal 
 44 in the Manner you limited it, viz. to the 
 44 Lands lying on the Eaft-fide of Sufquehannab 
 44 as far as Thomas Magee’s , becaufe you mull 
 44 be fenfible, that as the Head of the River 
 * 4 Schuykill lies not far from the Sufquehannah , 
 
 44 and 
 
( H ) 
 
 ct and not far From the Head of Schuykill there 
 44 runs one of the main Ranches of the River 
 44 Delaware ; and that the Delaware Indians , in 
 44 their laft Treaty, had granted the Lands from 
 44 this Branch to very near the Lechawachfein on 
 44 Delaware j I fay, confidering all thefe Things 
 tc which were explained to you on a Draught, 
 
 44 by which it appeared that all you offer is 
 44 mountainous, broken and poor Land, you 
 44 muft know that this is not worth our Accep- 
 44 tance ; but we added, if you would extend 
 44 your Offer to go more northerly on Sufquehan - 
 44 nah as far as Shamokin , and that the Trad 
 44 might carry its Breadth to 'Delaware River, fo 
 44 that we could in any Manner juftify ourfe'lves 
 “ to the Proprietaries, we would clofe and give 
 * 4 you a juft Confideration for the Lands. On 
 44 this you held a Council and made us a fecond 
 44 Offer, that you would fign a Deed to the 
 44 Proprietaries for all that Tra6t of Land that 
 44 lies within the following Bounds, viz. begin- 
 44 ning at Kittoch tinny Hills where our laft Pur- 
 “ chafe ends on Sufquehannah , from thence by 
 4C the Courfes of the River Sufquehannah to the 
 “ firft IVJountain north of the Creek called in the 
 46 Onondaga Language Cantawghy , and in the 
 “ Delaware Language Maghooniahy , on the faid 
 “ River Sufquehannah: This is the weftern Boun- 
 “ dary. Then for the north Boundary, by a 
 “ ftraight Line to be run from that Mountain to 
 44 the main Branch of Delaware River at the 
 44 northySide of the Mouth of Lechawachfein, 
 44 fo,as to take in the Waters of Lechawachfein . 
 44 The eaft Boundary to be the River Delaware 
 44 from the North of the Vifhkill to the Kittoch • 
 44 tinny Hills. The South Boundary to be the 
 44 Range of the Kittochtinny Hills to the Place 
 
( 6 5 ) 
 
 u of beginning-, together with the Iflands in. 
 ct the Rivera of Stifquehannah and Delaware in 
 “ that Gompafs. Having received this fecond 
 “ Offer, tho’ neither in this is there any confide - 
 “ rabie Quantity of good Land, yet, in regard 
 to your Poverty, more than to the real Value 
 t£ of the Tradt, we fent you Word, that, on 
 “ your figning a Deed, we would pay yOu the 
 “ Sum of five Hundred Pounds.” 
 
 As to the People fettled on Juniata the Go- 
 vernor lets the Indians know, that it will be no 
 difficult Matter to remove thefe Intruders, if fome 
 of the Indians do not give them Countenance ; 
 that not above four or five Years ago they had 
 all been removed from Juniata , nor would any 
 have prefhmed to go there fince, had they not 
 been favoured by fome Indians. He indances 
 to them fome" Indians objecting about a Year be- 
 fore to the Removal of the white People 7 fettled 
 on the Path leading to Allegheny , and telis them 
 that they mud not defend, nor invite back, the 
 People that are turned off ; and on his fart affures 
 them that he will caufe the People to remove. 
 With regard to the Indian that was murdered, he 
 informs them, that he had already caufed a full 
 and impartial Enquiry to be made how he came 
 by his Death, arid that the mod probable Con- 
 jecture that could be formed was, that the Mur- 
 der was committed by fome of the Indian Is own 
 Comrades; that Mr. Croghan , the Magidrate 
 before whom the Matter was laid, would have 
 examined the Indians , but they would not fub- 
 mit to it, and one of them in particular ran away; 
 that, however, the white People, at whofe Houfe 
 the Indians got Liquor, were all bound over to 
 Court, and if it appeared that they, or any others, 
 were concerned in the Murder, they ffiould fuffer 
 
 E as 
 
f 66 ) 
 
 as if they had killed a white Man. After feveral 
 Conferences with the Chiefs of the Indians con- 
 cerning the new Purchale of Lands, (of which 
 no Minutes are publilhed) the Limits were at 
 length agreed to by both Sides, and the Confide- 
 ration Money paid, whereupon the Indians execu- 
 ted a Deed for the fame. 
 
 Whether this Sale of Lands was a Thing 
 agreed upon in the Council at Onondaga , or whe- 
 ther thefe Deputies, upon finding their Vifit 
 was not like to be agreeable, and that they were 
 to expedt no Prefent without a Sale of fome Land, 
 might not, without any particular Orders to that 
 Purpofe, undertake of themfelves to make this 
 Sale, fhall at prefent be pafted over. Nor fhall 
 we infill upon what Canaffatego , in the Name of 
 the Six Nations, declares in the Treaty in 1742, 
 viz. That after that Time they would fell no Lands 
 but when their Brother Onas was in the Country , 
 and they would know beforehand the Quantity of 
 Goods they were to receive : They might change 
 their Minds. But, as this Purchafe of 1749 is 
 the lall which the Proprietaries, or their Agents, 
 have made of the Indians , on the eaft Side of 
 Snfquehannah , it may not be improper to Hop 
 here a little, and collect into one View what re- 
 lates to the Lands on that Side, in order that we 
 may fee whether there be any juft Grounds for 
 the Complaints which the Delaware Indians lately 
 made of, their being cheated out of their Lands. 
 It is true, as the Indians have no Writings, nor 
 Records among them, fave their Memories and 
 Belts of Wampum, we can only have Recourfe 
 to the Minutes taken, and . Records kept, by one 
 Party, nay, oftentimes, by thofe who, if any ad- 
 vantage was taken of the Indians , muft have been 
 concerned in it, and confequently would not care, 
 
( 6 ? ) 
 
 by minuting every Thing truly, to perpetuate 
 their own Difgrace. 
 
 In 1 7 1 8 we find that an Enquiry was made into 
 Land Affairs by the Proprietary Commiffioners and 
 the Delaware Indian Chiefs ; that the old Deeds 
 were carefully infpeded, the Bounds of the Pur- 
 chafes made of the Indians at fundryTimes fully af- 
 certained ; and, to put an End to all Doubts and 
 Difputes for the future, a Deed of Confirmation 
 granted by the Indians for all the Lands they had 
 heretofore fold the Proprietaries, namely from 
 Duck Creek to the Lechay Hills which are fouth- 
 ward of the Forks of Delaware. In 1722 a 
 Settlement is made at Tulpyhockin : In 1728 the 
 Indians at a public Treaty complain of it as being 
 on their Land. Upon Examination, and refer- 
 ring back to the foregoing Deed, it is found to 
 be as they fay, and they are requeued not to mo- 
 left or injure the People feated there, but to wait 
 till that Matter could be adjufted. Thus the 
 Matter refted till the Proprietor came over in 
 1732, when this Trad of Land was purchafed 
 of the Indians. But tho* the Purchafes which 
 the Proprietaries had made of the Indians were 
 ftill (except at Tulpyhockin ) bounded by the Le- 
 chay Hills, one Gentleman having purchafed a 
 Right to 10,060 Acres of unlocated* Lands, 
 found Means to have a Part of thefe located in 
 the Forks above 30 Miles above the Boundaries 
 in the Indian Country. Encouraged by his Ex- 
 ample, many others foon after entered, and pof- 
 fefied themfelves of the adjacent Country. Of 
 this the Indians complained ; but inftead'of paying 
 any Regard to their Complaints a Lottery of Land 
 was fet on Foot by the Proprietor in 1734, 
 
 * i. e. Land in general, the Place or Places where the 
 Right is to be laid among the vacant Lands in the Wilder- 
 nefs, not being yet chofen, nor afeertained by any Survey. 
 
 E 2 where- 
 
( 68 ) 
 
 whereby the greateft Part of the Fork Lands, 
 then full of Indian Settlements, were offered to 
 Sale. In the mean Time, to amufe the Indians , 
 feveral Conferences are held with fome of their 
 Chiefs, viz. one at Durham , one at Penfbury , 
 and one at Philadelphia % but as no Minutes of 
 thefe Conferences were eVer publifhed, and if any 
 were taken, were only entered in the Council 
 Books, to which Accefs is denied, we fnould 
 have been at a Lofs to know what was there de- 
 bated and tranfa&ed, were it not for a Releafe 
 granted at the laft of thefe Conferences. In the 
 Preamble of this we are informed, that the Affair of 
 Lands was the Subject of thefe Conferences ; that 
 the Proprietor, in order to fettle Matters with the 
 Indians , had Recourfe, not, as had been done be- 
 fore, to the Deed of 1718, which would have 
 clearly determined the Boundaries between him 
 and the Indians , but to a Writing which was 
 produced as a Deed granted by their Forefa- 
 thers to William Penn in 1686 ; and, to prove 
 the Validity of this, the Evidence of two Per- 
 fons is taken, who folemnly declared, not that 
 they had feen fuch a Deed executed, and that this 
 was the very Deed, but that they remembered 
 there was a Treaty held at that Time between!, 
 the Indians and the Agents of William Penn. 
 By the Recitals in the Preamble it would appeat 
 as if the Deed of 1686 itfelf had been fhewn to 
 the Indians * and that the Proprietor had waited 
 patiently till the Indians were fatished of the 
 F ruth of it. But the contrary is notorious : 
 For the People, during thefe ' Conferences, were 
 fettling thick in the Forks, and as to the Deed 
 it is clear there was none fhewn. However, the 
 Indians being made to believe, that their Forefa- 
 thers had granted fuch a Deed, were induced, with- 
 out any farther Confideration, to fign a Releafe 
 5 an- 
 
( «9 ) 
 
 c*nfwering thereto. There is Tome Reafon to 
 think that the Six Nations had, by their Au- 
 thority, forced them into this Meafure. The 
 Year before, their Deputies had been at Phila- 
 dclpiha , and fold the Lands on Sufquehannah , for 
 which they had received a large Quantity of 
 Goods, and befides a confiderable Frefent. At 
 this Time Complaints were made to them againft 
 the Delawares, for giving the Province Diftur- 
 bahce about Lands, which, as was faid, the Pro- 
 prietor had purchafed from them, and paid for, 
 above 55 Years ago. On their Return home the 
 Deputies, loaded with Prefents, pafled thro* the 
 Delaware Country, and the next Spring fome of 
 the Delawares came down and figned the Releafe 
 mentioned above. As' the Land granted by this 
 Releafe was to be meafured by a Day and half *s 
 Walk, the Proprietor got Men noted for walk- 
 ing, had a Road prepared and laid out with the 
 Compafs, and Horfes provided to carry them 
 over Rivers ? by which Means they were enabled 
 to travel over a prodigious Extent of Country. 
 Nor was the Extent of the Purchafe determined 
 by the Journey, which the two Men performed 
 who were firft fixed on, but by that of another, 
 who knowing himfelf capable of performing a 
 great Journey, had, in order to ingratiate him- 
 felf with the Proprietor, joined the other two, 
 and travelled about fix Miles farther than any 
 of them. And, what is ftill more, from the 
 End of the Walk, inftead of drawing a Line 
 by the neareft Courfe to the River Delaw art , or 
 parallel to that from which they fet out, they run 
 a North-Eaft Courfe to near the Mouth of the 
 Lechawaebfein , and by-this Means the Boundary 
 Line was carried many Miles beyond the Leehay 
 Hills, arid took in many Hundred Thoufand Acres 
 .more than it ought to have done* Th ^.Indians im- 
 
 E 3 mediately 
 
( 70 ) 
 
 mediately fawand complained of the Fraud, nor 
 would they give up their Claim, and relinquifh their 
 Land, till forced thereto, as we have feen above, 
 by the Six Nation Deputies in 1742. With re- 
 fpedt to the Furchafe of 1749, it is to be ob- 
 ferved, the Deputies of the Six Nations at firft 
 of themfelves only offer to fell the Lands on 
 the Eaft Side of Sujquehannah. They never feem to 
 have claimed a Right to fell the Lands on Dela- 
 ware. It is true, fourteen Days after the Deed of 
 1736 was granted, a few of the Indians who re* 
 mained in Town were drawn in to fign a Writing, 
 declaring, that they meant to extend the Grant 
 to Delaware ; but this was not an Adt of the 
 whole, nor was any Confideration paid, and 
 every Circumftance confidered,' or only this one, 
 viz. how Indians commonly debauch themfelves 
 with Liquor, after they think publick Bufmefs 
 is,over, it may be laid this was done in a Man* 
 ner not the fartheft removed from all Sufpicion 
 of Chicanery. But, however that be, we never 
 find the Six Nations objected to the Sales former- 
 ly made by the Delawares. At prefent, as the 
 Proprietary Officers would not buy unlefs the 
 Tradt extended to the Delaware , ^the Indians 
 we are told, after holding a Council, agree it 
 fliall extend fo far : And, no doubt, it was to 
 g've a Sanction to the Sale that Nutimus and 1 
 ualpaghach , two Delaware Chiefs, were made 
 Parties in the Deed, and drawn in to fign it. 
 But how far an Adtion, done thro* Compulfion, 
 binds them, or admitting the Adtion voluntary, 
 yet how far, even in that Cafe, it would bind a 
 Nation, whole Form of Government is fuch, 
 that nothing is deemed valid, but what is deli* 
 berated and agreed upon in their publick Coun- 
 cils, is eafily determined. Again, if it was ne- 
 
 ceffuy 
 
( 7 1 ) 
 
 ceflary to make fome of the Delawares Parties to 
 the Deed; why were not fome of the Munfey or 
 Minifink Indians alfo taken in ? A large Part of 
 their Country was included in this Grant, yet 
 they are never confulted, not a Deputy is prefent 
 
 from their Nation. 
 
 Such are the Fadts ; each one of them can be 
 proved by publick Records or living W itnefles : 
 Whether then the Complaints of King Teedyuf- 
 cung , who, in a publick Capacity, reprefents the 
 feveral Tribes of the Delawares , as well as the 
 Munfey s, &V. who have of late united in one 
 League, and cholen him for their Head ; that is, 
 whether the Complaints of all, or any, of thefe 
 Tribes or Nations of Indians, have any juft Foun- 
 dation, let the World judge. 
 
 But to return from this Digreflion. As the 
 People who had fettled on the Lands unpur- 
 chafed of the Six Nations did not pay Regard to 
 the Governor’s Proclamation, it was judged pro- 
 per to put the Law ftridHy in Execution againft 
 them, and for that Purpofe Secretary Peters was 
 lent up in May 1750. “ On his Way he met with p e 
 
 fome Indians , to whom he imparted his Bufinefs : ters’s Re- 
 They told him, they were exceedingly pleated p° r t to the 
 to hear he was going to remove thofe People ; Governor, 
 that it was an Affair the Council of Onondago or 
 the Six Nations had very much at Heart, but 
 they were afraid this would prove like former 
 Attempts; the People would be put off now, and 
 next Year come again ; if fo, they faid the Six 
 Nations would no longer bear it, but would do 
 themfelves Juftice. After this Mr. Peters pro- 
 ceeded, and being accompanied with thofe In- 
 dians , broke up the Settlements in Sherman ’s 
 Valley, on. Juniata, at Jucquick (alias Aughwick) 
 in the Path Valley and Big Cove, which all lie 
 
 E 4 be- 
 
(72 ) 
 
 beyond the 1 Kittochiinny Hills, every where dif* 
 pofleffing the People, taking Pofieftion for the 
 Proprietors, and burning the mod ordinary 
 Houfes and Cabbins. The People of the Little 
 Cove, which was a Part of the unpurchafed 
 Lands juft on the Borders of Maryland , pre- 
 fented him a Petition, addrefted to the Governor, 
 praying that they might be allowed to remain 
 there till a Purchafe was made of the Lands from 
 the Indians. As but few had figned the Petition-, 
 he returned it to thofe who prefented it, telling 
 them, when it was figned by more, if it fhould 
 appear to him that they were North of the tem- 
 porary Line (z. e. in the Bounds of Penfylvania) 
 he would recommend their Cafe to the Gover- 
 nor.” Strange ! that he who was fent up to re- 
 move thofe People who were fettled on the Indians 
 Land, who knew fo well how much the Indians 
 were irritated at People’s fettling there, and how 
 warmly they remonftrated againft it, nay, who 
 feemed convinced of (and as he himfelf declares 
 proceeded on) 16 this as a certain Truth, That, 
 if he did not at this .Journey entirely remove 
 thefe People, it would not be in the Power of 
 the Government to prevent an Indian War,” — 
 that, after this, he, fhould undertake to be an 
 Interccffor for fuch Intruders, or, as h#fays him- 
 felf, to recommend their Cafe to the Governor ! 
 But the Indians before obferved, that Perfons fenf 
 on that Errand had not been remarkable for do- 
 ing their Duty •, that fo far from removing the 
 People, they made Surveys for themfelves, and 
 were in League with the Trefpaflers. 
 
 By the Mcfiage which the Governor fent to 
 the Affembly with Mr. Peters ' s Report, it ap- 
 pears, that what had been done was like to be 
 of little Avail, and that there would be an abfolute 
 
 Ne- 
 
( 73 ) 
 
 Neeeffity of taking ftill farther Meafures ag&tnlf, 
 thefe Intruders. In Ihort, fo little Effect had this, 
 that thofe who had been fpared were fpirited up 
 to ftay, and others went and fettled by them, fo 
 that in a few Years the Settlements in the Indian 
 Country were more nymerous, and farther ex- 
 tended than ever. 
 
 In 1 753 , when the French came with an arm- 
 ed Force to take Pofielfion of the Lands on the 
 Ohio, and to build a Fort, the Six Nation In- 
 dians, with the Sbawanefe and Delawares on the 
 Ohio, feemed very much alarmed, and refolved 
 at all Events to oppofe them. Upon firft hear- 
 ing of their coming, they had twice fent Orders 
 to the French not to proceed ; but finding their 
 Mefiages had not the defired Effedt, they agreed 
 to divide themfelves into two Parties, one to go 
 to Virginia and Penfylvania to requeft Affifiance, 
 and the other to the French Commander, with 
 exprefs Orders to quit their Country, otherwife 
 they would declare War againft him. 
 
 The firft Party, having tranfadled their Bufinefs Treaty at 
 with the Governor of Virginia, fet forward for Carlifle, 
 P enfylvania, and were met at Carlifle by Comrnif- 1 7 55 • 
 fioners appointed by Governor Hamilton to treat 
 with them. At this Time they defire that Pen- 
 fylvania 2(Ad Virginia would forbear fettling on the 
 Indian Lands over the Allegheny Hills ; fo far had 
 People got, tho’ as yet no Purchafe was made 
 beyond the Kittochtinny Mountains. They ad- 
 vile thefe Governments to call back their People 
 on this Side the Hills. They don’t ufe Threats 
 as had been done before. The Times were cri- 
 tical, and the Indians were unwilling to fay or do 
 any Thing from which the Englijh might have 
 Room to fulpedt their Friendlhip. , What, there- 
 fore, at another Time, they would have infilled 
 
 on 
 
C 74 ) 
 
 on in a peremptory Manner, and if we may 
 judge from their former Conduct, inforced with 
 Threats, they now only advile from prudential 
 Motives, and feemingly out of Regard to us, 
 <c left (as they fay) Damage lhould be done, and 
 “ we lhould think ill of them.” They exprefly 
 deflre that no People lhould be allowed to fettle 
 on the Juniata Lands till Matters are fettled be- 
 tween them and the French. 
 
 After this, defiring the Commifiioners to give 
 ftridt Attention to what they are going to fay, 
 as being a Matter of great Moment, they pro- 
 ceed to take Notice, “ That our Indian Traders 
 are too numerous and fcattered ; that the French 
 look on their Number at Ohio with Envy ; they, 
 therefore, defired that the greateft Part of them 
 might be called home, and that three Setts only 
 might remain at the Places which they had ap- 
 pointed for their Refldence, viz. Log’s-Town, 
 the Mouth of Canawa , and the Mouth of the 
 Monorigahela ; there, they faid, they would pro- 
 tect them, and to thefe Places they would go 
 and buy Goods, and no where elfe.” This was 
 what the Indians had long in View. 7 hey were 
 fenfible of their own Weaknefs, and immoderate 
 Defire of ftrong Drink, by which they expofed 
 themfelves to many Abufes and Inconveniencies. 
 T hey had frequently complained to the Englijh Go- 
 vernments, and defired that fome Meafures might 
 be taken to prevent Liquors being carried among 
 them in fuch Quantities, but nothing was done 
 to Purpofe : They were told indeed, they might 
 break the Calks, and fpill all the Liquor that 
 was brought among them, but this they found 
 by Experience would not do: The Rum-Car- 
 riers, as they called the Traders, found Means 
 to elude this. As long, therefore, as thefe Per- 
 
 fons 
 
( 75 ) 
 
 fons were permitted to go into their Country, 
 they faw clearly that no Remedies could be found 
 out to prevent the Evil they complained of. For 
 this Reafon, in 1736, they defired -the Traders 
 might be recalled from the Ohio y and confined 
 to fome one Place on Sufquehannab : At the fub- 
 fequent Treaties they renewed this Requeft, and 
 now fix upon three Places for the Traders to re- 
 fide, and requeft that none but honeft and fober 
 Men may be fuffered to deal with them. 
 
 Had this been complied with, th zEngli/h might 
 cafily have engrofled the Trade, and fecured the 
 Affections, of many of the Indian Nations; 
 whereas, by neglecting this, and fuffering a Par- 
 cel of Banditti, under the Character of Traders, 
 to run up and down from one Indian Town to 
 another, cheating and debauching the Indians , 
 we have given them an ill Opinion of our Reli- 
 gion and Manners, and loft their Efteem and 
 Friendfhip. 
 
 With what Earneftnefs the Indians defired to 
 have the Trade regulated may be feen from the 
 Speech of the Indian Chief to the Commiflioners ; 
 “ Your Traders, fays he, bring fcarce any 
 “ Thing but Rum and Flour : They bring lit- 
 “ tie Powder and Lead, or other valuable 
 Goods. The Rum ruins us. We beg you 
 tC would prevent its coming in fuch Quantities 
 « c by regulating the Traders. We never un- 
 derftood the Trade was to be for Whifky and 
 “ Flour. We defire it may be forbidden, and 
 “ none fold in the Indian Country ; but that, if 
 « the Indians will have any, they may go among 
 the Inhabitants and deal with them for it. 
 “ When thefe Whifky- Traders come, they bring 
 «* thirty or forty Cags, and put them down be- 
 fore us, and make us drink, and get all the 
 
 Skins 
 
( 7 * ) 
 
 * 5 Skins that fhoujd go to pay the Debts we 
 “ have contracted for Gopds bought ct the fair 
 ££ Traders, and by this Means we not only ruin 
 <£ ourfelves blit them too. Thefe wicked Whii- 
 ££ ky-Sellers, when they have got the Indians in 
 £J Liquor, make them fell the very Cloaths from 
 * £ their Backs. In fhort, if this braCtice be con- 
 “ tinued, we muft be inevitably ruined. We 
 ££ moll earneftly, therefore, befeech you to re- 
 ££ medy it.” 
 
 The Commiflioners, not having a Fower to re- 
 medy thefe Diforders, promifed to lay them be: 
 fore the Governor, and reprefent to him the Ner 
 ceffity of thofe Regulations which the Indians de- 
 fired fhould be made. This they accordingly 
 did : But, as ufual, nothing more was done 
 therein. 
 
 The Afiembly of the Province, after reading 
 the above Treaty, and examining feveral Papers, 
 and Evidences about Indian Affairs, ££ bewail the 
 <£ miferable Situation of our Indian Trade car- 
 <c ried on (fome few exceptepl) by the vilefl of 
 “ our owm Inhabitants and ConviCts imported 
 “ from Great-Britain and Ireland , by which 
 t£ Means the Englifh Nation is unhappily repre- 
 “ fented among our Indian Allies in the molt 
 ££ difagreeable Manner. Thefe, continue they, 
 <£ trade without Controul, either beyond the Lir 
 <£ mits, or, at leaft, beyond the Power of our 
 ££ Laws, debauching the Indians and themfelves 
 “ with fpirituous Liquors, which they now make, 
 “ in a great Meafure, the principal Article of 
 ££ their Trade, in direct Violation of our Laws, 
 ££ fupplied, as we are informed, by fome of the 
 ££ Magiftrates, who hold a Commiflion under 
 ££ this Government, and other Inhabitants of 
 
 “ our 
 
( 77 
 
 ,4 our back Counties.” Meffage to the Gover- 
 nor, February 27. 1754. 
 
 In the Treaty of Carlijle we find Mention 
 made of fome Shawanefe being made Prifoners, 
 and confined in Charles -Town', to follicite the 
 Releafe of whom, Scarroyady , the principal Sa- 
 chem, was deputed, and had undertaken to go 
 to Carolina : But, as the Commiflioners thought 
 that his Prefence was very neceflary at the Ohio , 
 they advifed him to return, letting him know, 
 that the Releafe of the Prifoners would be foon- 
 er and more effedoally procured by the Interpo- 
 fition of the Governors of Virginia and Penjyl- 
 vania , to whom they would recommend it, than 
 by his perfonal Solicitation. This was agreed to. — 
 
 The next Summer, by an Order from Eng- 1754* 
 land , a grand Treaty was held with the Six Na- 
 tions at Albany , at which were prefent Commif- 
 fioners from moll of the Provinces on the Conti- 
 nent. At this Time a Purchafe of Lands was 
 made for the Proprietors of Penfylvania , which 
 ruined our Intereft with the Indians , and threw 
 thole of them, efpecially to the weftward of us, 
 entirely into the Hands of the French. It 
 was bounded northerly by a North-Weft by 
 Weft Line, drawn from near Shamokin to Lake 
 Erie , and to the Weft and South by the utmoft 
 Extent of the Province. By this the Lands, 
 where the Shawanefe and Ohio Indians lived, and 
 the Hunting-Ground of the Delawares , the 
 N anticokes and the T uteloes, were included, and 
 confequently thefe Nations had nothing to ex- 
 pert but to fee themfelves in a fhort Time, at 
 the Rate the Englifh fettled, violently driven 
 from their Lands, as the Delawares had former- 
 ly been, and reduced to leave their Country, and 
 feek a Settlement they knew not where. This, 
 no doubt, engaged many of thefe People to give 
 
( 7 « ) 
 
 Ear to the French , who declared that they did 
 not come to deprive the Indians of their Land, 
 but to hinder the Englijh from fettling weftward 
 of the Allegheny Hills. The Council of the Six 
 Nations were alfo difpleafed at this Grant : For 
 it is to be obierved, that this Sale or Grant 
 was not made agreeable to the Method which the 
 Deputies of the Six Nations, at the Treaty of 
 1742, declared they always obferved in the Sale 
 of Lands. It was not agreed upon in the Coun- 
 cil of Onondago , but condemned by them as foon 
 as they heard of it: Neither were there any De- 
 puties from the Indians on the Ohio , who looked 
 on thefe Lands as a Part of their Pofleflion gua- 
 ranteed to them by the Senecas. In what Man- 
 ner, and by what Means, this Grant was ob- 
 tained, is well known to fome who attended the 
 Treaty, as well as the Artifices ufed for near a 
 Week to' induce the Indians to execute the 
 Deed. 
 
 The People of ConneUicut had, under Colour 
 of their Charter, laid Claim to fome Lands in 
 the North- Weft Part of the Province of Penfyl- 
 vania ; and, but a fhort Time before, fome Per- 
 fons had come from thence and made Surveys a 
 Ittle above Shamokin. At this Treaty, their 
 Commifiioners wanted to treat with the Indians 
 about the Purchafe of thefe Lands. The Pro- 
 prietary Agent hearing this, endeavoured to be 
 before hand, and propofed to purchafe the Lands 
 for the Proprietors. The Indians refufed to fell. 
 Hereupon it was reprefented to them, that, un- 
 lefs they figned fomething of a Writing for thefe 
 Lands to the Proprietary Agent, it would be 
 taken for granted that they had either fold them 
 to the French , or intended to fell them to the 
 People of New- England. In order, therefore, 
 
 to 
 
( 79 ) 
 
 to remove that Sufpicion, fome of the Indians 
 were, after much Perfuafion, by the Intereft of 
 a Perfon known to have a confiderable Influence 
 among the Indians , or at leaft thofe of the Mo- 
 hock Nation, prevailed upon to fign the Releafe, 
 contrary to the eftablilhed Cuftom and Ufage of 
 the Six Nations, not fo much with a View of 
 conveying the Lands, as to give the Proprietaries 
 Aflfu ranee that they would not fell them to any 
 other. Yet even this could not be obtained 
 without fome private Prefents to particular In- 
 dians of known Influence and Authority. 
 
 In the Fall of this Year Conrad Weifer Was lent C. Wei- 
 by the Governor to meet at Aughwick (or Auc- fer’s Jour- 
 quick ) the Delawares and Shawanefe who lived on 
 Ohio. As he had been very active in the Bar- Go- 
 gain lately made at Albany , it was neceflary he vernor. 
 Ihould now ufe his Endeavours to palliate that 
 Tranfaftion, in fuch a Manner as would give leafl: 
 Umbrage to the Poflefiors of the Lands, which 
 were thus purchafed without their Privity orCon- 
 fent. The Account he thought proper to give in. 
 'Writing of this Part of his Bulinefs, or at leafl: fo 
 much as was laid before the Aflembly, is very lhort. 
 
 He only fays, that at this Meeting he informed 
 the Indians , at their own Requeft, of what was 
 done in the Treaty at Albany^ and of the Pur- 
 chafe of Land that was made there. They im- 
 mediately Ihewed their Diflatisfaftion : Soon after 
 this, Shecalamy declared, that the Indians did not 
 underftand the Points of the Compafs, but if 
 the Line was fo run as to include the weftern 
 Branch of Sufquehannah they would never agree 
 to it. But, upon letting them know the New - 
 England People’s Defign, and putting them in 
 Mind, that the French had poflefled themfelves 
 of the Ohio Lands, which they might look on 
 
 as 
 
( 86 ) 
 
 as loft to them, he fays, “ They were content, 
 but would have been more lb, if they had re- 
 ceived a Part of the Confideration. 
 
 And that their Difiatisfa&ion continued, was 
 foon after very manifeft to one of the Proprieta- 
 ry Surveyors, who, being fent to furvey fome of 
 thefe Lands, was met with by fome of the Indi- 
 ans, taken Prifoner to an -Indian Town* detained 
 till the next Day, and, after divers Confuta- 
 tions held there, conduced back by a Guard to- 
 wards the Englijh Settlements, and made to un- 
 derhand, that, if he came again upon the fame 
 Eufinefs, he fhould not be fuffered to depart in 
 the fame Manner. 
 
 It was very unfortunate for the Englifh Inte- 
 reft, that, at the fame Time the Affe<Sti«ls 
 of the Indians were alienated from us by the A- 
 bufes committed in Trade, and by our difpof- 
 feffing them of their Lands, their Opinion of 
 our military Abilities was very much leflenedi 
 But a few Months before this Treaty at Augh- 
 ivick Colonel V/aJhington was defeated, whole 
 CondtKft and Behaviour gave fo much Offence to 
 the Indiarts that Thanachrijhon , a Seneca Chief, 
 commonly known by the Title of the Half 
 King , as being at the Head of the Weflern In- 
 dians, who were dependant on the Six Nations* 
 could not help complaining of it, tho’ in a very 
 C Wei- modeft Manner. 64 The Colonel, he faid, was 
 ^° Ur " a natured Man; but had no Experience ; 
 he took upon him to command the Indians as his 
 Slaves, and would have them every Day upon 
 the Scout, and to attack the Enemy by them* 
 felves, but would by no Means » take Advice 
 from the Indians. He lay in one Place from one 
 Full-Moon to the other, without making any 
 Fortifications, except that little Thing on the 
 
 Meadow; 
 
( 8i ) 
 
 Meadow; whereas, had he taken Advice, and 
 built fuch Fortifications as he (the Half King) 
 advifed him, he might eafijy have beat off the 
 French. But the French in the Engagement 
 a&ed like Cowards and the Englifh like Fools.” 
 But, to pafs over this, as well as the haugh- 
 ty Manner in which General Braddock , who ar- 
 rival the Tear following, behaved to the Indians , 
 whereby we loft the Friendfhip of many who 
 had hitherto remained fteady in our Intereft ; 
 nor to mention his mournful Defeat, which foon 
 after happened, and confirmed the Indians in the 
 Opinion they had conceived of our Want of 
 Prudence and Skill in War; we fee from this 
 Review, and Detail of Fads,, that the Com- 
 plaints of the Indians are by no Means new, 
 that the Grounds of , their Uneafinefs have 
 been of long (landing, and that they have com-* 
 plained of, and thought themfelves aggrieved 
 in, the Death of Weekweley, the Delaware 
 Chief, who was hanged in the Jerfeys ; in 
 the Imprifonment of the Shawanefe Warriors in 
 Carolina, where the principal Man died ; and in 
 the Abufes received from the Indian Traders, and 
 the Injuftice done them in refpeCt of their Lands ; 
 all which, except that of the Trade, which is not 
 mentioned, exadly correfpond with the Account 
 given by the Deputies of the Six Nations at the 
 late Treaty at Lancajier , when called upon to 
 declare if they knew the Caufe of the Delawares 
 and Shawanefe making War upon the Englifh. 
 
 No doubt, the critical Conjuncture of Affairs, 
 the Solicitations and Promifes of the French , to- 
 gether with the Succefs that had hitherto attend- 
 ed their Arms, might induce the Indians to fall 
 upon the Englifh at this particular Time, ,v as be- 
 ing the moft favourable Opportunity of taking 
 
 F Re* 
 
( 8 * ) 
 
 Revenge : But ftill the Wrongs and Abufes they 
 had fuffered were what inflamed their Refent- 
 ment, and, as they fay themfelves, made the 
 Blow fall the heavier. And, if we examine, we 
 lhall find that the ieveral neighbouring Nations, 
 as they have imagined themfelves more or lefs 
 aggrieved, have fhewn their Refentment by ail- 
 ing more or lefs vigoroufly againft us. The fe- 
 veral Tribes of the Delawares , who were deprived 
 of their Lands, and driven from their Homes 
 and Settlements in the Forks, and fo ignomini- 
 oufly treated and expelled the Council, and above 
 all the Munfeys or Minifink Indians , whole Lands 
 were taken from them without any Shadow of 
 Jullice, now took a fevere Revenge. The Shaw- 
 anefe , who had, with others, complained in vain 
 of the Traders, who faw themfelves deprived 
 firft of their Hunting-Ground on Juniata , af- 
 terwards of their whole Country by the Purchafe 
 in 1754, were not much behind the former in 
 their cruel I ncurfions. The Backwardnefs of the 
 Senecas to accommodate the Difference and heal 
 the Breach when once made, or rather the En- 
 couragement and Support they gave the Indians 
 who declared themfelves our. Enemies, may eafily 
 be attributed to their Refentment at feeing the 
 Lands weftward of the Kittochtinny Hills, which 
 they confidered as more particularly under their 
 Care, unjuftly invaded, their Complaints and 
 Remonftrances little regarded, and, laftly, the 
 great Purchafe in 1754 made without their Con- 
 fen t and Approbation. 
 
 But ftill it remains a Queftion, whether all the 
 Delawares would have declared themfelves our 
 Enemies, had it not been for the imprudent Con- 
 duit of one Charles Bx<*adhead y of Northampton 
 County. Teedyufcung declares, that, by this 
 
 young 
 
( «3 ) 
 
 young Man, he was furprized into the War be- 
 fore he had Time to think ; that, after the firft 
 Incurfion made on the Englijh by the weftern 
 Delawares and other Indians from Ohio, that 
 Man came to Wyoming , and (tho* he had no 
 Authority) as if commiffioned fo to do, charged 
 him and his People with beginning Hoftilities, 
 threatened them in a very high Strain, and told 
 them the EnglJJj were preparing to take a fevere 
 Revenge. The Indians , alarmed at this, imme- 
 diately defired the lame Broadhead to carry a 
 Meflage from them to the Governor of Penfyl- 
 vania , to allure him of their Friendlhip, and to 
 bring them an Anfwer. This he neglected to 
 do, fo that when the Indians had waited the 
 Time appointed for an Anfwer, and found none 
 fent, they were perfuaded that all was true that 
 Broadhead had told, and thereupon prepared to 
 defend themfelves, and, being inftigated thereto 
 by the French , chofe rather to attack than be at- 
 tacked. But when they were thus fuddenly drawn 
 into the War, the Maltreatment they had for- 
 merly met with immediately recurred to their 
 Memory, awakened Refentment and armed them 
 with double Fury. 
 
 Having thus traced the Grounds of the Indians 
 Uneafinefs, and the Caufes of the War, it re- 
 mains to lliew the Meafures taken to make up 
 the Breach, and the Method which the Indians 
 propole for lecuring a real and lafting Peace. 
 
 The Indians on Sufquehannah , about the Be- 
 ginning of the prefent Quarrel between England 
 and France , confidering their Situation and di- 
 vided State, every Tribe being a diftinct and in- 
 dependant Government, plainly faw that their 
 Force could not be great, and that they might 
 one by one be ealily- crulhed, they, therefore, 
 
 F 2 *e- 
 
Fallon 
 
 Treaty, 
 17 ',6. 
 
 .Fol. 21 . 
 
 ( 84 ) 
 
 refolved to new-model their Government, and 
 out of the feveral Tribes to form one Nation: 
 .Accordingly the Munfeys, and two Tribes of the 
 Delawares , viz. the Lenopi and W anami , joined 
 together in a League, and chofe a Chief, Sa- 
 chem or King, into whofe Hands they put the 
 Management of their Affairs. Thofe who had 
 been Sachems before, now willingly, for the Sake 
 of the publick Good, refigned their Dignity, 
 contenting themfelves with a Place in the Coun- 
 cil. Yeeayufcung was the Perfon chofen King: 
 He immediately appointed Captains, and regu- 
 lated the Force of the Nation. Soon afterwards 
 a Number of draggling Indians , who lived up 
 and down without any Chief, joined in and 
 ftrengthened the Alliance. By this Means, and 
 the junction of fome of the Mohiccons , or River 
 L'd ans and Shawanefe , Yeedyufcung foon faw him- 
 felf at the Head of a very confiderable Body. 
 In this Manner he refolved to wait and fee what 
 Turn Affairs would take, and, when it was de- 
 termined to attack the Englijh , he took his Mea- 
 fures fo, that, at the fame Time, the Frontiers 
 
 of Penfylvania , New -York, and New-Jerfeys, 
 were ravaged and deftroyed. 
 
 Upon the firft Notice of the Incurfions of the 
 Indians , the Governor of New-York fent an Ex- 
 prefs to Genera] Johnfon with the News. Here- 
 upon General John fon, who was juft returned 
 j’from Lake George , fent to the Six Nations to 
 meet, him immediately, and, on the 7th of De- 
 cember , fome of the Mohawks , Senecas , Oneidas 
 and Yufcarorzas , came to his Houfe, to whom he 
 made known the Hoftilities commited by the 
 Shawanefe , Delawares , and River Indians ,. viz. 
 the Munfeys or Mohiccons •, ‘ £ As thefe Indians , 
 “ fays he, are looked upon by us as Allies and 
 
 “ De* 
 
C % ) 
 
 * Dependants of you the Six Nations, and liv- 
 “ ing within the Limits of your Country, I muft 
 c ' defire you will, without Lofs of Time, re- 
 44 primand them for what they have already 
 <c done, prevent their doing any more Mifehief, 
 
 44 and infift on their turning their Arms with us 
 4 4 againft the French and their Indians , both your 
 46 and our common Enemies, and that without 
 44 Lofs of Time.’* 
 
 Immediately after this the Six Nations dif- 
 patched fome Meftengers to the Delawares , to 
 know the Caufe why they made War on the 
 Fnglifh, and to command them to deft ft. A- 
 bout the fame Time, namely in December 1755, 
 Scarroyady , an Indian Chief, and another Indian , 
 were fent from Philadelphia to the Six Nation 
 Council, to lay before them the hoftile Proceed- 
 ings of the Shawanefe and Delawares, Thefe, g carr0 a 
 in order to find out the Difpofitions of the Ene- s ^c- 
 my, di-refted their Courfe up the Sufauehannah . count of 
 All the Way to Wyomen they found the Indians hls l our ~^ 
 againft us, and faw fome Parties going to War, 
 v/hom they endeavoured, but in vain, to ftop. f em biy 
 At an Indian Town, about 30 Miles above WyG- April 10. 
 ■men, they met Teedyufcung , who told them, he’ 7 > a ' 
 had fent to the Senecas and On ei das for Afliftance 
 againft the Englijh , but had not received an An- 
 fwer ; that he was going to fend again to the Sijt 
 Nations, to which Meftage if he did not re- 
 ceive an A-nfwer, he faid, he Ihould know what 
 to do. From hence the Deputies proceeded to 
 Diahogo , where they met the Meftengers dis- 
 patched to the Delawares by the Oneidas , Cayu- 
 gas and Mohawks , at the Inftance of General 
 Johnfcn. Here the Meftengers of the Six Na- 
 tions delivered what they had to fay to the Dela- 
 ware Council, who, in their Anfwer, exprefted 
 
 F 3 their 
 
( 86 ) 
 
 their Submiflion to the Six 'Nations, and iaid 
 they would fend fome of their Chiefs with them 
 to the Six Nation Council, which they accord- 
 ingly did. When they arrived there, the Coun- 
 cil fharply reprehended the Delaware s, and or- 
 dered them to defift. The Delawares endea- 
 voured to juflify their Conduct by the ill Ufage 
 they had met with from the Englijh : However 
 they promifed to inform their N ation and War- 
 riors of what the Six Nations faid, and would 
 return an Anfwer fpeedily. 
 
 From Diahogo, Scarroyady and his Companion 
 proceeded to Fort Johnfon , where, in February 
 1756, was a Meeting of about 580 of the Six 
 Nations and their Allies. At this Meeting Col. 
 "Johnfon again prefled the Six Nations to put a 
 Stop to the Incurfions and Ravages of the Dela- 
 wares which ftill continued. At firffc they feemed 
 to wave the Matter : But, upon its being again 
 more warmly recommended to them, they at laft 
 agree that fome Delegates from the Six Nations 
 fhould ufe their utmofl: Endeavours to accom- 
 modate the Matter between the Englijh and De- 
 lawares , and for that Purpofe fent a Mefiage to 
 the Delawares to come and meet them at Otfa- 
 
 Lancafter 
 Treaty, 
 1757. 
 Philadel- 
 phia print- 
 ed. 
 
 Fol. 12. 
 
 ningo, an Indian Town on Sujquehannah. The 
 Delawares came, and a Meeting was held, at 
 which “ the Deputies of the Six Nations charged 
 “ the Delawares to get fober ; as they looked 
 <c upon their Adlions as the Actions of drunken 
 <e Men.” The Delawares returned for Anfwer, 
 ct That they looked upon themfelves as Men and 
 Ci would acknowledge no Superiority that any 
 <e other Nation had over them. We are Men, 
 and are determined not to be ruled any longer 
 “ by you as Women •, and we are determined to 
 - cut off all the Englijh , except thofe that make 
 
 ’ their 
 
( 8 / ) 
 
 their Elcape from us jn Ships ; fo fay no more 
 to us on that Head, left we make Women of 
 “ you as you have done of us. In the mean 
 “ Time, tho’ they did not any longer acknow- 
 <c ledge the Six Nations in general as their Un* 
 ct cles, they faid, they would liften to what the 
 “ Senecas faid. M It is to be obferved, that the 
 Senecas , tho* preffed by Sir William Johnfon , 
 and the other five Nations, would not under- 
 take to accommodate this Difference, but rather 
 countenanced and encouraged the Delawares. 
 The moft probable Reafons for their fo doing 
 have been before afligned. The refolute An- 
 fwer of the Delawares , and the known Encou- 
 ragement they received from the Senecas , con- 
 vinced the Six Nation Deputies that nothing was 
 to be done by Threats ; therefore, changing their 
 Stile, they, by fmoother Mealures, prevailed 
 with the Delawares to agree to a Ceffation of 
 Arms, and to meet them and Col. Johnfon to 
 treat farther about a Peace. 
 
 At the Time the Six Nation Meffengers fet 
 out to invite the Delawares to a Council at Ot- 
 fanmgo , Scarrcyady fet out on his Return to Phi- 
 ladelphia , where, having arrived in April 1 756, 
 he gave th^ Governor an Account of his Em- 
 bafiy. A few Days after this, the Governor, 
 without waiting the Refult of the Council at Ot- 
 faningo , finding that the De'awares ft ill continued 
 their Ravages, declared War againft them, of- 
 fering a Reward for Scalps and Prilbners, 
 
 Some Days before the War was declared, 
 fome of the People called Quakers in Philadelphia 
 addrefled the Governor, requefting him to fuf- 
 pend the Declaration of War till fome farther 
 pacific Meafures were tried, and offering, both 
 with tbeir Eftates and Perfons, to contribute 
 
 F 4 th^ir 
 
( 88 ) 
 
 their AlManCe therein *, but War was declared t 
 Some of this People, neverthelefs, with the Go** 
 yernor’s Leave, had feveral Meetings' with 
 Scarroyady and other Indian Chiefs then in Phi- 
 ladelphia, Conrad Weifer and Andrew Montour 
 .the Provincial Interpreters, and Daniel Chut, 
 General Johnfon'* Deputy-Secretary, being pre- 
 sent. In the Courfe of the Convention 
 ibme Things palled which gave Room to 
 hope, that the Difference between the Delawares 
 and Englijh might be accommodated in art ami- 
 cable Manner. And Scarroyady being requefted 
 to give his Advice how to effeffc fo defirable a 
 Work, propofed to fend three Indians , two of 
 whom, viz. Captain Newcajlle and Jagrea were 
 of the Council of the Six Nations, and one, 
 viz. William Loquis , a Delaware , to Wyomen , to 
 let the Delawares know, “ There were a People 
 “ rifen in Philadelphia , who defired to have 
 c ‘ Peace reftored, and that they mu ft ceafe front 
 “ doing Mifchief, and not be afraid, but be 
 “ willing, to come and treat with the Englijh .* 
 Of this the Governor was informed, and, dur- 
 ing the Conferences, having received Advice 
 from the Governor of New -York of what had 
 palled at Otfaningo , of the propofed Meeting be- 
 tween Sir William Johnfon and the Delawares , he 
 agreed to the difpatching the three Indian Mcf- 
 iengers *, and, when they were ready to fet put, 
 he delivered them a Melfage to the Delawares and, 
 Shawanefe Indians living on Sufquehannah \ the 
 Purport of which was, that he had, by Means 
 of the Governor of New -York, received an Ac- 
 count from Sir William Johnfon of the Meeting 
 at Otfaningo , and of the Celfation of Arms there 
 agreed •, that if the Delawares would deliver up 
 the Englijh Prifoners to the Six Nations, and 
 
 hearken 
 
( S 9 ) 
 
 hearken to their Advice, in laying down the 
 Hatchet, and abide by fuch Terms as fhould be 
 agreed on, tho’ much Blood was fpilt, and the 
 Englijh, in Refentment of this, were well pre- 
 pared to avenge themfelves, yet they had fo 
 great Regard to the Six Nations, that it will be 
 in their Power to perfuade the Englijh not to pro- 
 fecute the War, but to accept fair, juft and ho- 
 nourable Terms •, that he himfelf was for Peace, 
 and that a great Number of People, the De- 
 fcendants of thofe who came over with the firft 
 Proprietor, were defirous to interpofe with the 
 Government, to receive the Submiflion of the 
 Delawares, and to overlook what was pafc, and 
 re-eftabftlh Peace, and had frequently applied to 
 him for that Purpofe. The Delaware Meflenger 
 was alfo to inform his Countrymen of the kind 
 Treatment thofe of their Tribe, who lived among 
 us, had received. 
 
 The Mefiengers went, delivered their Mef- 
 fage, and on the 3.1ft. of May brought back an 
 Anfwer from T 'eedyujcting, that he was willing to 
 renew the Treaties of Friendfhip which William 
 Penn had made with his Forefathers ; that he and 
 his People had agreed to what the Delegates of 
 the Six Nations had required of them at Otja- 
 ningo j that they begged what was paft might be 
 forgotten ; that they had laid down the Hatchet, 
 and would never make Ufe of it any more againft 
 the Englijh. 
 
 After the Delivery of this Mefiage, the Go- 
 vernor delayed returning an Anfwer for feveral 
 Days, at which the Mefiengers were very uneafy, 
 and informed Conrad Weifer , that they were ap~ 
 prehenfive their long Stay would make the Dia- 
 hogo Indians (viz. thofe to- and from whom they 
 had carried the foregoing Mefiages) believe, that 
 
Minutes 
 of Coun- 
 cil deli- 
 vered to 
 the Affem 
 bly. 
 
 ( 9° ) 
 
 they were either cut off by the Englijh , or that 
 this Government did not mean to conclude a 
 Treaty with them. Whereupon the Governor, 
 on the 8 th of June , difpatched them back to 
 Dialoogo with a Meffage to inform the Indian s f 
 that he thanked them for the kind Reception 
 they had given his Meflengers *, that he was glad 
 to find they had hearkened to his Meffage ; that, 
 as they, on their Parts, had confirmed the Trea- 
 ties and Leagues of Amity fubfifting between 
 them and this Government, fo he', on his Part, 
 ratified all former Treaties and Engagements; 
 and that they might have an Opportunity of 
 making thefe mutual Declarations at a publick 
 Convention, he defired they would meet him at 
 Conrad Weifer’s, affuring them that they fhould 
 come and go unmolefted, but that he de- 
 fired that nothing propofed by him fhould inter- 
 fere with any Invitation, they might have received 
 from Sir 'William Johnfon , or the Six Nations ; 
 that, as a Council was to be held in the Country 
 of the Six Nations, and the Indians at Diahogo 
 were invited to it, he defired they would give 
 their Attendance there, but that they might go 
 to either Place as they inclined. 
 
 After this a Ceffation of Hoftilities againft the 
 Northern Indians for 30 Days was proclaimed at 
 Philadelphia •, but it happened very unfortunately, 
 that, at the fame Time a Ceffation of Arms was 
 proclaimed in Penfylvania , War was declared 
 againft the fame Indians in New-Jerfey , and a 
 Company of Men fent againft Wyomen , one of 
 their Towns. The News of this was brought 
 to Bethlehem juft as the Meflengers were fetting 
 put from thence ; they, therefore, waited at 
 Bethlehem till they heard that the Party of Men 
 from the Jerfeys having been at Wyomen , and 
 
 burned 
 
( 9 1 ) 
 
 burned the Town, which had been before de- 
 ferted, were returned, and then they fet forward 
 and met Teedyufcung at Diahogo. 
 
 He was then holding a Treaty with the De- Eafton 
 puties of the Six Nations, who had now agreed Treaty, 
 to acknowledge the Independency of the Dela - 4ug. 
 wares , and the Authority of ‘Teedyufcung over £75^ 
 four Nations, viz. the Lenopi and Wan ami ftwo p k] a a ^ 
 Delaware Nations) the Munfeys and the M.ohic- ed, p. io, 
 cons , but requefted him and his People not to H- 
 aft of themfclves, but advife with the Six Na- 
 tions ; that by uniting their Councils and Strength 
 they might the better promote the general Inte- 
 reft of the Indians. They told Teedyufcung the 
 Bnglifh and French were fighting ibr / their Lands, 
 and defired him to unite with them to defend 
 them. At the fame Time they gave him a large 
 Beit with feveral Figures wrought in it. tc In the 
 “ middle was a Square, meaning the Lands of 
 ct the Indians , and at the one End the Figure of 
 “ a Man indicating the Englijhy and at the other 
 “ End another meaning the French ; both thele, 
 
 “ faid they, covet our Lands, but let us join to- 
 “ gether to defend our Lands againft both, and 
 “ you fhall be Partakers with us of our Lands.** 
 
 The Propofal was too advantagious not to be ac- 
 cepted. T eedyufcung therefore immediately agreed 
 to it, and, in Conjunftion with the Six Na- 
 tions, concerted a Plan for bringing about a Peace 
 with the Englifh , and for fecuring their Lands. 
 
 As it had been before agreed upon at Otfaningo 
 to meet Sir William John fan , Teedyufcung difpatch- 
 ed Nutimus , who had formerly been a King of 
 one of the Delaware Tribes, with fome of his 
 People, to meet Sir William , and gave them Or- 
 ders how to aft, while he himfelf prepared to 
 meet the Governor of Penfylvania , This he af- 
 
 fumed 
 
( 9 2 ) 
 
 fumed to himfelf as being the moft dangerous 
 and hazardous Enterprize, as he was obliged to 
 go into the inhabited Part of the Country, and 
 among a People who could not but be much 
 incenfed again ft him for the Ravages that had 
 been committed by his People. Nor was this 
 only the moft hazardous ; it likewise required the 
 greateft Addrefs, as with that Government the 
 Affairs of the greateft Importance were to be 
 tranfa£ted. The Six Nations impowered him to 
 a£t for them as a Plenipotentiary, promifing to 
 ratify whatever he fhould do. 
 
 On the fecond of July the Delaware Embafty, 
 who 'vyere joined by Packfinofa the old Shawanefe 
 King, met Sir William Johnfon at Onondago , and 
 from thence proceeded to Fort Johnfon , where, 
 on the ioth of the fame Month, a Treaty was 
 held. At this Sir William Johnfon painted the 
 Murders and Devaluations they had committed 
 in ftrong Colours, reproached them for their 
 Sir Will. Conduct, and, after imputing it to the Arti- 
 Johnfon’s fices of the French ,- told them, “that by Virtue 
 with^the “ a Power received from his Majefty, if they 
 Shawanefe “ were fmcerely difpofed to continue his Ma- 
 and Dela- C{ jefty’s dutiful Children, and to maintain their 
 ware indi- tc fidelity towards him, and unbroken Peace 
 ans * 1 7 c> ' “ and Friendlhip towards all his Subjeds, and 
 <c their Brethren the Englifh in thefe Parts, and 
 “ would exert their unfeigned Zeal and beft En- 
 tc deavours to reclaim thofe of their People who 
 had been deluded by the French , upon thefe 
 Conditions he was ready to renew the Cove- 
 nant Chain of Peace and Friendlhip/’ To 
 this th t Delaware Chief calmly replied, that “ he 
 had carefully attended to what was faid, that 
 it was pleafing to him* but he could not take 
 upon him to give a determinate Anfwer, that he 
 
 4< would 
 
 <c 
 
 tt 
 
 
 <■6 
 
 cc 
 
 
( 93 ) 
 
 ** would pun&ually deliver the Speech to all his 
 “ Nation on his Return home, and that their 
 “ fixed Refolutions and pofitive Anfwer fhould 
 “ be returned as foon as poflible.’* 
 
 Upon receiving this Anfwer, Sir William fum- 
 moned a Council of the Indians of the Six Na- 
 tions who attended the Treaty, and informed 
 them of the Reply he intended to make, and 
 faid he expected they would fecond him therein. 
 They told him, they would fpeak to the Dela- 
 wares, and prepare them for what he intended to 
 fay, and at the fame Time prefs them to declare 
 their real Intentions. 
 
 The next Day Sir William, addrefling the De- 
 laware Chief, let him know, “ that what he 
 had anfwered yefterday was fomewhat furprizing, 
 as his Nation had been the Aggreflors, and the 
 Englijh the injured Party •, that the prefent State 
 of Affairs between the Englijh and his People 
 required a fpeedy and determinate Ififue •, that he 
 had received Accounts that Hoftilities were ftiil 
 continued by fome of the Delawares , and that 
 therefore it was requifite that he fhould, without 
 Delay, explain himfelf in behalf of his Nation, 
 in fuch an explicit and fatisfa&ory Manner, that 
 his Majefty’s injured Provinces might know what 
 Part was proper for them to a<5t, and that he 
 might depend upon it, they would not continue 
 tamely to bear the bloody Injuries which they had 
 for fome Time paft fuffered.” 
 
 Upon this, the Delaware Chief made Anfwer, 
 that his People had already ceafed from Hoftilities, 
 that they would follow the Example of the Six 
 Nations, that they would take hold of the Cove- 
 nant Chain that bound together phe Englijh and 
 Six Nations, that they renounced the Friend- 
 fhip of the French , and as Sir William Jchn Jon 
 
 3 
 
Sir Wil- 
 liam's 
 Treaty 
 with the 
 Shawe- 
 
 ( 94 ) 
 
 had ufed the Mohiccons well, he promifed to de- 
 liver up what Englijh Prifoners were among his 
 People.’ After this, Sir William having expref- 
 fed his Satisfaction at what was faid s offered 
 them the Ptatchet again ft the French , which they 
 accepted, and immediately fung the War Song 
 and danced •, and upon their Return, as the 
 Shawanefe King afterwards told Sir William 
 Johnfon , they informed Feedyufcung of what was 
 done. 
 
 While thefe things were doing, Feedyufcung 
 having taken the * moft proper Meafures to fe- 
 nefe, &c. cure himfelf from Danger, and to be revenged, 
 Sa.'g.'^' if any injury was offered him, fet out with the 
 Meffengers, to meet with the Governor of Pen- 
 fylvania. On the 18 th of July, he arrived at 
 Bethlehem , where he flopped, and fent fome of 
 his People with Captain Newcaftle to Philadel- 
 phia^ to inform the Governor of his Arrival, and 
 to let him know, he fhould be glad to meet 
 him in the Forks , and that he came empowered 
 to fpeak not only in Behalf of his own People, 
 but alfo of the Six United Nations. 
 
 Minutes C a P ta in Newcaftle having arrived with this 
 of Council Meffage, prefled the Governor to lofe no Time, 
 delivered tc I have, faid he, been entrufted by you, with 
 j? “ Matters of the higheft Concern ; I now de- 
 ce dare to you, that I have ufed all the Abili- 
 “ ties I am Matter of, in the Management of 
 them, and that with the greateft Chearfulnefs. 
 
 I tell you in general. Matters look well. I 
 fhall not go into Particulars. T eedyufeung 
 
 tc 
 
 <( 
 
 He left Parties of his Warriors between the Settle- 
 ments of Penfilvania and Wyomen, encamped at fuch Dif- 
 tance from each other, that in Cafe of his receiving any 
 Injury, they might fbon know and revenge it. 
 
 4 
 
 will 
 
( 95 ) 
 
 “ will do this at a public Meeting, which he 
 “ experts will be foon. The Times are dange- 
 “ rous, the Sword is drawn and glittering, all 
 66 around you. Numbers of Indians on your Bor- 
 “ ders ; I befeech you, therefore, not to give 
 “ any Delay, to this important Affair. Say 
 “ where the Council Fire is to be kindled. Come 
 46 to a Conclufion immediately •, let us not wait 
 “ a Moment, left what has been done, fhould 
 tc prove ineffe&ual.** The folemn manner in 
 which this was delivered, affedted the Governor, 
 not lefs than the Speech itfelf. Accordingly, by 
 Capt. Newcaftle's Advice, Eajlon was fixed upon 
 for the place of Meeting, where the Governor, 
 and four of his Council, three Commiffioners 
 from the Affembly, and about forty Citizens of 
 the City o'f Philadelphia , chiefly of the People 
 called Quakers, met the Indians , on the 2$th of 
 July. 
 
 At the firft Meeting, the Governor gave Teedy- Ea £ on 
 ufcungt and his People, a hearty Welcome, and Treaty in 
 *Teedyufcung informed him, that he came authoriz- J ul y a nd 
 ed to fpeak in Behalf of Ten Nations, as an Em- ^ u § ufi; 
 baffador from the Six Nations, and as a Chief or 175 
 Head of the other Four •, that he was now only 
 to hear what the Governor had to fay, and make 
 a Report of it to the Ten united Nations. 
 
 Hereupon, the Governor, the Day following, 
 informed the Indians of the Steps he had taken, 
 after the Delawares had begun to commit Hofti- 
 lities, of the Preparations he had made to carry 
 the War into their Country, from which he was 
 diverted by the Six Nations, who informed him, 
 that at their Interpofition, the Delawares had laid 
 down the Hatchet ; after this, he informal them 
 of' the feveral Meflages he had fent by Captain 
 Nswcaftle , and the other Indian Meflengers, and 
 
 of 
 
( 9 6 ) 
 
 of the Anfwers he had received, and a fill red them, 
 that Captain Newcajlle a&ed by his Authority, 
 He let them know, that he, and the People, 
 were well difpofed to renew the antient Friend- 
 fhip, that fubfifted between s William Penn and 
 the Indians , and defired this might be told to the 
 Six Nations, and all the Indians far and near, 
 whom he invited to come and meet him at the 
 Council Fire, but infilled, that as an Evidence 
 of their Sincerity, and the only Terms on which 
 they might expedt a true and lading Peace, they 
 {hould bring down the Prifoners. 
 
 When the Governor had ended his Speech, 
 Teedyufcung took out the Belt he had received 
 from the Six Nations, explained it to the Gover- 
 nor, and told him, that Belt held together Ten 
 N ations, who were under the Direction of two 
 Chiefs pnly, that thefe had their Attention fixed 
 to fee, who were really difpofed for Peace ; that 
 whoever was willing to guarantee thefe Lands to 
 the Indians , him they would join ; but whoever 
 would not comply with thefe Terms of Peace, 
 the Ten Nations would join againft him and ftrike 
 him. “ Whoever, fays he, will make Peace, 
 “ let him lay hold of this Belt, and the Nations 
 around, fhall fee and know it. — I wilh the fame 
 “ good Spirit, that pofifefled the good old William 
 “ Penn , may infpire the People of this Province; 
 “ at this Time.” The Governor accepted the 
 Belt, and declared, he was moft heartily difpofed 
 to effedl the Meaning of it; and in return gave 
 Tecdyufcung another, and- defired him to lhew it 
 every where, and to make known the good Dif* 
 pofitions of, the People of this Government* and 
 the Treatment he had met with, to his own? 60 ' 
 pie, the Six Nations, and all his Allies. And 
 having before requefted Teedyufcmg to be an A* 
 
 gent 
 
( 97 ) 
 
 gpot for the Province among the Indians , he 
 took out two Belts joined together, and addrefimg 
 Newcafile and Teedyufcung , declared them Agents 
 for the Province, and gave them Authority to 
 do the public Bufinefs together. He recom- 
 mended to them mutual Confidence, Efteem 
 and Intimacy, and wifhed them Succefs in their 
 Negotiations. They undertook the Charge, pro * 
 mifed to be mutual good Friends, and do every 
 Thing in their Power to promote the weighty 
 Matters entrufted to them. 
 
 After the Treaty Teedyufcung returned to his 
 Country, and Captain Newcaftle to Philadelphia , 
 from whence he was foon after difpatched by 
 the Governor, by the Way of Albany , to the Six 
 Nations. And, not Jong after, returning from 
 thence, he was feized with the Small- Pox, and 
 died at Philadelphia much lamented. In the 
 mean Time Teedyufcung fent Mefiengers to the 
 feveral Tribes of Indians under his Jurifdiction, 
 and to the Six Nations, to inform them of the 
 Reception he had met with, and to invite them 
 to another Meeting. Juft as he was ready to 
 fet out he received a Meflage from Fort Johnfon , 
 advifing him againft going to Penfyhanta. But 
 as T eedyufcung paid no Regard to the firft Mef- 
 fage, another was fent, defiring the Indians not 
 to go to P enfylvania, for that Letters were come 
 from Philadelphia , informing that a Plot was laid 
 to cut them off as foon as any confiderable 
 Number could be got together. This overtook 
 T eedyufcung on his March, and being delivered 
 in publick, had fuch an Effedt upon many that 
 were with him, that they immediately turned 
 back. T eedyufcung neither altogether gave Cre- 
 dit to tfie Meflage, nor yet quite difbelieved it, 
 fp that while he determined to proceed, he re- 
 
 G folved 
 
f 98 ) 
 
 folved to take what Steps were neceffary to guard 
 again ft the worft. 1 herefore fending back the 
 greateTt Part of the Women and Children, he 
 came down with his own and a few other ‘Fami- 
 lies, having left fome of his ableft Captains and 
 braveft Warriors at proper Maces on the Fron- 
 tiers, to wait for Accounts how he was received, 
 and to aft accordingly. Some Time before Tee- 
 dyufcung came down. Lord Loudon had wrote to 
 the Governor, and forbade him, or his Govern- 
 ment, to confer or treat with the Indians in any 
 Shape, or on any. Account, whatever ; and di- 
 rected that whatever Bufinefs in that Branch of 
 his Majefty’s Service fhould arife in his Govern- 
 ment, or Province, fhould be referred to Sir Wil- 
 liam Johnfon , whom his Majefty had appointed 
 foie Agent for thefe Affairs under his Lordfhip’s 
 Direction. When, therefore, the Governor re- 
 ceived the News of Teedyufcung’s Arrival, he was 
 greatly at aLofs what to do, and applied for Advice 
 to the Aflembly, who were then fitting. ' TheAf- 
 fembly gave it as their Opinion, that the Treaty 
 begun by the late Governor, before Sir William 
 Jobnfon's Powers were made known, in purfuance 
 of which the Indians were come down, fhould 
 not be wholly difcontinued, left the Indians fhould 
 be difgufted, and the Opportunity of bringing 
 them to a general Peace with all the Britido Colo- 
 nies loft. 46 We rather think it advifeable that 
 44 your Honour would give them an Interview,, 
 44 make them the cuftomary Prefents in behalf of 
 44 this Government, to relieve their Neceffities, 
 44 and allure them of our fincere Inclinations to 
 44 take them again into Friendfhip, forgive their 
 4 ‘ Offences, and make a firm Peace with them ; 
 44 but at the fame Time to let them know, that 
 44 the Government of this Province cannot agree 
 
 44 to 
 
( 99 ) 
 
 <c to make a Peace with them for itfelf, and leave 
 “ them at Liberty to continue the War with, our' 
 
 “ Brethren of the neighbouring Colonies ; that 
 <c our King has appointed Sir William Johnfon to 
 “ manage thefe general Treaties for all the Go- 
 ct vernments in this Part of America , arid to him we 
 “ mufl therefore refer the Indians for a final Con- 
 “ clufion and Ratification of this Treaty. An 
 C{ Interview of this Kind with the Indians , we Votes of 
 “ apprehend, may at this Time be greatly foQheAflem- 
 “ his Majefty’s Service, and not inconfiflent with ^ J ^ or 
 “ the Intention of Lord Loudon $ Letter.” 
 
 T eedyufcung having, about the latter End of 
 Oftober, arrived with a Number of Delawares, 
 Shawanefe and Mohiccons , and fome Deputies 
 from the Six Nations, the Governor, with his 
 Secretary, and one of his Council, four Com- 
 miffioners appointed by the Afiembly, and a 
 Number of Citizens of the City of Philadelphia, 
 chiefly of the People called Quakers, met him 
 at Eajlon on the 8 th of November . After feve- 
 ral Days had been fpent to little Purpofe, it was 
 propofed to afk the Indians the Caufe of their 
 Uneafinefs, to which the Governor having agreed, 
 the following Paragraph was added to the Speech 
 he had already prepared. 
 
 “ Brother Decdyufcung, what lam now going Eafton 
 “ to fay fhould have been mentioned fome Time Treaty, 
 
 “ ago : I now defire your ftrift Attention to it. Nov ; 
 
 “ You was pJeafed to fell me the other Day that^. 5 '* P * 
 ct the League of Ffendfhip, made by your Fore- 
 “ fathers, was yet frelh in your Memory ; you 
 “ laid that it was made fo ftrong that a fmall 
 “ Thing could not eafily break it. As we are 
 tc now met together at a Council Fire kindled 
 “ by both of us, and have promifed on both 
 “ Sides to be free and open to one another, I 
 “ muft afk you how that League of Friendfhip 
 
 G 2 “ carne 
 
( 100 ) 
 
 44 came to be broken ? Have we the Gover- 
 nor or People of Penfylvania done you any 
 44 Kind of Injury ? It you think we have, 
 
 44 you Ihould be honed, and tell us your Hearts : 
 
 44 You Ihould have made Complaints before you 
 44 (truck us, for fo it was agreed in our antient 
 44 League. However, now the great Spirit has 
 44 thus happily brought us once more together, 
 
 44 fpeak your Mind plainly on this Head, and 
 44 tell u§, if you have any juft Caufe of Com- 
 14 plaint, what it is. That I may obtain a full 
 44 Anfwer to this Point, I give you this Belt of 
 44 Wampum.” 
 
 In anfwer to this, T eedyufeung afiigned three 
 Caufes j firlt, the imprudent Conduit of Charles 
 Broadhead , which has been already mentioned. 
 Secondly, the Inftigations of th t French. And, 
 laftly, i which made the Blow fall the harder) the 
 Grievances he and his People Suffered from this 
 Government and the Jerfeys. 
 
 The Governor calling upon him to explain 
 what thefe Grievances were, 
 
 44 I have not, fays he, far to go for an In- 
 41 fiance ; this Ground that is under me, (damp* 
 44 ing with his Foot) is mine, and has been 
 44 taken from me by Fraud and Forgery.** The 
 Governor afked him what he meant by Fraud 
 and Forgery. To which he replied, “ When 
 44 -pne Man had formerly Liberty to purchafe 
 44 Lands, and he took a Deed from the Indians 
 44 for it, and then dies, if, after his Death, his 
 44 Children forge a Deed like the true One, with 
 44 the fame Indians Names to it, and thereby 
 44 take Lands from the Indians which they never 
 44 fold : This is Fi^ud. Alfo when one King 
 44 has Lands beyond the River, and another has 
 44 Lands on this Side, both bounded by Rivers, 
 44 Creeks and Springs, which cannot be move$, 
 
 44 and 
 
C IOI ) 
 
 <e and the Proprietaries, greedy to purchafe Lands, 
 “ buy of one King what belongs to the other : 
 “ This likewife is Fraud.” 
 
 “ Have you, faid the Governor, been ferved 
 “ fo ? Yes, replied Teedyufcung, I have been 
 “ ferved fo in this Province. All the Land ex- 
 “ tending from Tobiccon over the great Moun- 
 “ tain as far as Wyomen is mine, of which lome 
 “ has been taken from me by Fraud. For when 
 “ I agreed to fell the Land to the old Proprie- 
 “ tary by the Courfe of the River, the young 
 “ Proprietaries came and got it run by a ftraight 
 “ Courfe by the Compafs, and by that Means 
 “ took in double the Quantity intended to be 
 “ fold.” 
 
 It may be deemed foreign to the Purpofe to 
 mention the Oppofition that was made by Secre- 
 tary Peters and C. PFeifer to the afking the Indians 
 the Caufe of their Uneafinefs, and how the Se- 
 cretary threw down his Pen, and declared he 
 would take no Minutes when the King came to 
 complain of the Proprietaries. Thefe Things* 
 therefore, being pafied over, we fhall only ob- 
 ferve, that, after fome Debate, it was agreed 
 upon, at the InftanCe of the Commiffioners, to 
 offer the Indians immediate Satisfaction for the 
 Injury they fuppofed had been done them, whe- 
 ther their Claim was juft or not. This being 
 done, T eedyufcung let the Governor know, that 
 the main Defign of his prefent Coming was to re- 
 eftablifh Peace, after which he had intended at 
 another Meeting to lay open his Grievances ; 
 that he had done that now only at the Requeft of 
 the Governor, but was not impowered to receive 
 any Satisfaction at this l ime ; that feveral were 
 abfent who were concerned in thefe Lands ; that 
 he would endeavour to bring thefe down at the 
 
 G 3 next 
 
( 102 ) 
 
 next Meeting, and that^then the Matter might 
 be further confidered and -finally fettled. 
 
 A few Weeks after this Treaty arrived in 
 Philadelphia Mr. George Croghan , whom Sir William 
 Johnfon had appointed his Deputy-Agent of In- 
 Votes of dian Affairs, and by Inftrudlions, dated Novem- 
 theAfiem 24 th, 1756 , had ordered “to proceed, to 
 bly, Jan. Philadelphia , or to any Part of the Province of 
 *75 7* Penfy'lvania , and endeavour to find out theDif- 
 
 pofition of the Indians in thofe Parts, and con- 
 vince them that it is their Intereft to continue 
 Friends to the Englijh and Six Nations; to en- 
 quire into the Caufe of the Delaware and Shaw- 
 anefe Behaviour to the Englijh in thofe Parts, and 
 affure them, if they would come and let Sir WiH 
 Ham Johnfon know wherein they were injured, he 
 would endeavour to have Juflice done them, 
 fo that that unhappy Difference might be fet- 
 tled.” 
 
 G. Cro- Of this Mr. Croghan , foon after his Arrival, in- 
 ghan’s formed the Governor, and at the fame Time 
 the G r t0 § ave as Opinion, confidering what had paf- 
 vernor. fed at the lafl Treaty, that this Government 
 Votes of could not avoid giving the Indians a Meeting to 
 A trembly, fettle the Differences that fubfifted between them. 
 J an - ! 757» He farther affured the Governor, he would do 
 every Thing in his Power to fettle thefe Diffe- 
 rences in an amicable Manner, and in the mean 
 Time would let Sir William Johnfon know that 
 the Indians were to meet here, and expected to 
 receive his farther Inftrudlions on that Head ; 
 and as he thought it neceffary the Meeting fhould 
 be held foon, he propofed fending Meffengers 
 to Peedyufcung , and the Sufcguehannah Indians , 
 gs foon as poffible. 
 
 Accordingly Meffengers were fent with two 
 jMeffages j one to the Shawanefe , Nanticokes, 
 
 and 
 
 8 
 
( I0 3 ) 
 
 and Six Nations, living at Otfaningo and Diaho- 
 go, and the other to T eedyufcung ; which areas 
 follows : 
 
 George Croghan to the Chiefs of the Shawanefe, 
 N anticokes, and Six Nations, 
 
 <c Brethren of the Shawanefe , Nanticokes and 
 ’ Six Nations, living at Otfaningo and Diahogo ! I 
 c am come here about a Month ago from Sir 
 : William Johnfon , who is charged with the 
 4 Care of all the Indians in this Bart of Ameri- 
 4 ca, by the great King of England , your Fa- 
 4 ther and his Mailer. On my Arrival here, 
 4 your Brother Onas ihewed me a Copy of the 
 4 Conferences he had with you at Eafion \ where 
 4 I find you have agreed to have another Meet- 
 4 ing in the Spring in order to finally fettle all 
 4 Differences fubfifting between you and your 
 4 Brethren the Engliflo , and to brighten the an - 
 4 tient Chain of Friendihip which has lately 
 4 contracted fome Ruft. And as your Brother 
 4 Sir William Johnfon lent me here to enquire 
 4 into the Caufes of the Differences fubfifting 
 4 between you and your Brethren the Englifh in 
 4 thele Parts, I promife you in his Name, that 
 4 I will do every Thing in my Power to fettle 
 4 thefe Differences between you, and fee full Sa- 
 4 tisfaCtion made you for any Injuftice you have 
 4 received ; and that this Meeting may be the 
 4 more general, and for the better ft ttling all 
 4 Differences, I call a few of your chief Men to 
 4 meet me at John Harris* & to confult on Mea- 
 4 lures for bringing to this general Meeting fome 
 4 of the Chiefs of our Brethren from Ohio, in 
 4 order once more to brighten the antient- Chain 
 
 G 4 41 or 
 
( 104 ) 
 
 u of Friendfhip. In confirmation of which I 
 44 fend you this Belt of Wampum in the Name 
 4; of Sir William Johnfon , your Brother Oran, 
 “ and the Defcendants of the firft Settlers who 
 64 came over with your antient Brother William 
 44 Penny with whom you began this good Work 
 44 at Eajion this Fall pad.” 
 
 5 the other Meffage follows in thefe W ords : 
 
 George Croghan to the Delawares at Diahogo* 
 and all the Branches of Sufquehannah. 
 
 44 Brother Eeedyufcung, when I came here 
 44 from Sir William Johnfon, your Brother QnaS 
 “ told me, you had promifed him another Meet*- 
 “ ing in the Spring, in order to fettle all the 
 14 Differences fubfiftihg between you and your 
 44 Brethren the Englijh and as your Brother 
 44 Sir William Johnfon has ordered me to affift at 
 44 thefe Meetings, and help to fee Matters recon*- 
 44 died and Juftice done you, I defire you by this 
 44 Belt of Wampum in the Name of Sir Wtl- 
 44 Ham Johnfon , your Brother Onas, and the 
 44 Defcendants of the firft Settlers who came 
 44 over with your antient Brother William Penn, 
 44 to ufe your utmoft Endeavours to bring down 
 44 all your People, and as many of your Uncles 
 44 the Six Nations that live among you, as will 
 44 be neceftary to accomplifh this good Work 
 44 you began j and I promife you in the Name 
 44 of Sir William Johnfon , whom the great King 
 44 of England , youfJFather and his Mafter, has 
 44 ordered to take Care of all the Indians in this 
 44 Part of America , that I will fee Juftice done 
 
 When 
 
f j c>5 ) 
 
 When the above Mefiage was delivered to the Confc- 
 Indians ,at Diahogo , the Indian Council immedi- rences 
 ately difpatched two Men to the Ohio, to in- with the 
 form the Delawares and Shawanefe living; there * ndians . 
 of this Meeting, and to defire feme of them to anc j L an . 
 come to it ; but if none of them fhould chufe to caller, 
 come, thefe Mefiengers were then to infift that 1 757- F* 
 none of the Delawares and Shawanefe living on 1 ' 
 the Ohio lhould come to War againft the Englijh , 
 till this Meeting was over, and they have Time 
 after returning home to let them know how it 
 
 ended. 
 
 About the Time Mr. Croghnn difpatched the 
 Mefiengers up Sufquehannah , he fent three others 
 to the Indians on Ohio, inviting them to the Con- 
 ference. Thefe, upon their Arrival at Venango, 
 one of the chief Towns on Ohio, called a Meet- 
 ing of the Indians, and delivered their Mefiage, 
 with which the Delawares prefent feemed well 
 pleafed, and faid they would go down, but muft 
 firft go and confult their Uncles the Senecas, 
 who lived further up the River. The next Day 
 they went and cOnfulted the Senecas, who having 
 heard the Mefiages, difiuaded the Delawares from 
 going, becaufethe Belts (or Mefiages) fent were 
 not proper on the Occafion; they faid, they 
 knew George Croghan , and would be well enough 
 pleafed to fee him, and if he would fend them 
 proper Belts made out of old Council-Wampum 
 ( i . e. a Mefiage from the Government and People, 
 who were their old Friends, and with whom 
 they had formerly treated) both they and the 
 Delawares would go down and fee him. The 
 Mefiengers, upon their Return, called at Dia* 
 hogv and informed Teedyufcung of the Mefiage 
 they carried to Ohio , and the Anfwer they brought 
 back* Hereupon Teedyufcung fent to let the Go- 
 vernor 
 
 8 & 9. 
 
 3 
 
( io 6 ) 
 
 vernor and Mr. Croghan know, that neither the 
 Belts fent, nor the Perfons that carried them, 
 were proper on the Occafion ; that, if they want- 
 ed to have a Meeting with the Indians , they 
 fhould fend wife Men, not young Warriors, to 
 invite them down. 
 
 Befides the foregoing Meffages the Governor 
 and Mr. Croghan wrote to Sir William Johnfon to 
 fend down a Number of the Six Nations to af- 
 fift at the propofed Meeting. Thefe came down 
 firft, in Number about oneiHundred and fixty 
 Men, Women and Children. On the 29th of 
 ■March I 1757, Mr. Croghan met them at Harris's 
 on Sufquehannah, about 90 Miles from Philadel- 
 phia. , and i was informed by them, that Teedyuf- 
 cung was gone into the Senecas Country to get a 
 Number of Senecas to come down with him ; 
 that he would be down as foon as poffible with 
 200 Indians , but whether he would come to Eaft- 
 on or John Harris's they could not tell. 
 
 From Harris's they were perfuaded to come to 
 Lane after, where having waited till the 26 th of 
 April , and the Small- Pox breaking out among 
 them, and finding leedyufeung did not come, they 
 fent Meflengers to Philadelphia to invite the Go- 
 vernor to come and meet them,, as they wanted 
 to go home again. On the 9th of May the Go- 
 vernor arrived at Lancafter, and on the 1 2th had 
 a Meeting with the Indians, at which he informed 
 them of what had palled between him and the 
 Delawares , and defired they would advife him 
 what Meafures they thought would be moft likely 
 to bring about a Peace with thefe Indians. In 
 anfwer to this the Six Nation Chief told the Go- 
 vernor, “ it gave them great Satisfaction to hear 
 “ that he had been fo fortunate as to find out the 
 “ true Caufes from whence the Differences arofe 
 
 “ be- 
 
( *07 ) 
 
 14 between the Englifh and the Delawares- and Shaw- 
 14 anefe, for that they and Sir W Johnfon had taken 
 44 a great deal of Pains to find it out without Suc- 
 ct cefs.” After this he informs the Governor of the 
 Meeting the Six Nation Deputies had with the De- 
 lawares at Otfaningo , and how the Delawares had 
 thrown off their Dependance, and declared they 
 would no longer acknowledge any but the Sene- 
 cas as their Uncles and Superiors. 44 Now, Bro- 
 44 ther, fays he, our Advice to you is, that you 
 44 fend proper Meflengers immediately to the Se- 
 “ necas to invite them with the Delawares and 
 44 Shawanefe to a Meeting with you here, and 
 44 when they come, be very careful in your 
 4 4 Proceedings with them, and do not be rafh, 
 44 and it will be in your Power to fettle all the 
 44 Differences fubfifting between you and them.” 
 
 In anfwer to this the Governor thanked the 
 
 * 
 
 Indians for informing him of the clofe Connec- 
 tion between the Delawares and Senecas , acknow- 
 ledged their Advice was good and wholgfome, 
 and in purfuance of it, he faid, he would fend to 
 j Teedynfcung to come down, and leave it entirely 
 to his Choice to bring with him fuch, and fo 
 many, of his Uncles and others his Friends as 
 he thinks proper. 
 
 After this George Croghan having informed the 
 Indians , that he was appointed and ordered by 
 Sir William Johnfon to enquire into, and hear, 
 the Complaints of the Indians , and, if juftly 
 grounded, to ufe his Endeavours to get them 
 redreffed, infilled upon it that thofe prefent fhould 
 open their Hearts to him without Referve, and 
 inform him of every Thing they knew concern- 
 ing Frauds complained of by Teedynfcung , or 
 any other Injuries or Injuftice done to them, or 
 any pf the Tribes pf the Six Nations or other In- 
 
 * si* S IMP 
 
( i°8 ) 
 
 Hans in Alliance with his Majefty King George in 
 this or the neighbouring Colonies, that he might 
 be enabled to reprefent the true State of their 
 Grievances to his Majefty. He farther defired 
 them to recommend it to the Delawares and 
 Shawanefe to come down and give the Governor a 
 Meeting ; to make their Complaints appear and 
 have them adjufted, elfe he would take it for 
 granted they had no juft Caufe of Complaint. 
 Hereupon the Six Nation Speaker afligned four 
 Caufes which gave Rife to the prefent Quarrel 
 between the Engiifh and the Delawares and Shaw- 
 anefe ; firft, the Death of the Delaware Chief 
 (Weekweley) who, for accidentally killing a Man, 
 was hanged in the Jerfeys. Secondly, the 1m- 
 prifonment of fome Shawanefe Warriors in Caro- 
 lina , where the Chief Man of the Party died. 
 Thirdly, the difpofiefling the Indians of, their 
 Land. And, laftly, the Inftigations of the French. 
 On the two laft Heads he faid, “ We muft now 
 ec inform you, that in former Times our Fore- 
 “ fathers conquered the Delawares , and put Pet- 
 “ ticoats on them : A long Time after that, they 
 * s lived among you our Brothers; but, upon fome 
 “ Difference between you and them, we thought 
 “ proper to remove them, giving them Lands 
 te to plant and hunt on at Wyomen and Juniata on 
 “ Sufquehannab : — But you, covetous of Land, 
 “ made Plantations there, and fpoiled their Hunt- 
 ing-Grounds : They then complained to us, 
 and we looked over thofe Lands, and found 
 “ their Complaints to be true. At this Time 
 “ they carried on a Correfpondence with the 
 «t french , by which Means the French became 
 <c acquainted with all the Caufes of Complaint 
 “ they had again ft you, and as your People were 
 “ daily increafing their Settlements, by this 
 
 “ Means 
 
( i09 ) 
 
 44 Means you drove them back into the Arms of 
 44 the French , and they took the Advantage of 
 K fpiriting them up againft you, by telling them, 
 
 44 Children you fee, and we have often told yon, 
 
 44 how the Engtijh your Brethren would ferve 
 44 you •, they plant all the Country, and drive 
 44 you back, fo that in a little Time you will 
 “ have no Land. It is not fo with us ; tho* we 
 44 build Trading- Houfes on your Land we do 
 44 not plant it ; we have our Prpvifions from over 
 44 the great Water. 5 ’ We have opened our Hearts 
 44 to you, and told you what Complaints we have 
 “ heard that they had againft you, and our Ad- 
 44 vice to you is, that you fend for the Senecas 
 44 and them, treat them kindly, and rather give 
 44 them fome Part of their Fields back again 
 44 than differ with them : It is in your Power to 
 44 fettle all Differences with them if you pleale. 
 “ As to what paITed between you and Feedyufcung 
 44 laft Fall, refpefting the Purchafe of Lands, 
 44 we know nothing of it. They are not here, 
 44 and if we enquire we can only hear what you 
 44 fay on that Head. We fhould have been glad 
 44 the Delawares and Shawanefe had been here at 
 44 this Time, that we might have heard the 
 44 Complaints on both Sides ; then we fhould 
 44 have been able tojudge who were in the Fault, 
 44 and we are determined to fee Juftice done to 
 44 the Party aggrieved. You fay, if you have 
 44 done the Indians any Injuftice you are willing 
 44 to make them Satisfa&ion. We are glad to 
 44 hear it ; and as you have Writings to refrefh 
 44 your Memories about every Tranfadtion that 
 44 has happened between you and the Delawares 
 44 and Shawanefe, we recommend it heartily to 
 44 you to do them Juftice.” 
 
 As 
 
C i 10 ) 
 
 As the Six Nations had fo warmly prefled the 
 fending for the Senecas, the Governor promifed 
 it fhould be done, and accordingly lent a Meflage 
 to leedyufcung , to inform him of the Advice- 
 the Six Nations had given, in confluence . of 
 which he defired him to come down as foon as 
 it would fuit his Convenience, and to bring with 
 him the Senecas , or fuch of them as would be 
 agreeable to him, to open his Heart to his Bre- 
 thren, and he promifed him if it fhould appear 
 that he had been defrauded of his Lands, or 
 received any other Injuries from this Province, he 
 fhould receive Satisfaction. This was fent by a 
 fpecial Meflenger from Lancafter to Teedyufcung, 
 who, upon receiving this, hafteu to Eajton , the 
 Place of Meeting, where he arrived about the 
 Middle of July , having brought with hirp a few 
 principal Men of the Senecas as well as from the 
 Reft of the Six Nations. Thefe with his own 
 People made in all about 300 Men, Women and 
 Children. The Governor, with fix of his Coun- 
 cil, the Speaker of the Houfe of Aflembly, four 
 of the Provincial Commiflioners, and one or two. 
 other Members of Aflembly- with a Number of 
 Citizens of Philadelphia , and other Inhabitants 
 of the Province, attended this Treaty. Before 
 the public Bufinefs begun, Peedyufcurg applied 
 to the Governor to allow him the Liberty of ap- 
 pointing a Perfon to take down the Minutes of 
 the T reaty for him with the Secretary appointed 
 by the Governor. He had feen the Secretary of 
 the Province, at the laft Eajlon Treaty, throw 
 down his Pen, and declare he would not take 
 Minutes when Complaints were made againft the 
 Proprietors. He did not know but the fame 
 Thing might happen again, as the fame Complaints 
 would be repeated. Befides, the Bufinefs to be tranf- 
 
 a&ed 
 
( III ) 
 
 aCled was of the utmoft Importance, and required 
 to be exactly minuted, which he thought might 
 be beft done by the Method he propofed. The 
 Governor then prefented George Crcghan to Tee- 
 dyufcung , and the Day following told him, that 
 Sir William Jobnfon “ had conftituted and ap- 
 pointed Mr. Croghan his Deputy- Agent for Iiidi- 
 an Affairs in this Province, with particular Di- 
 rections to hear any Complaints, and affift in ac- 
 commodating the Differences the Indians might 
 have with his Majefty's Subjects, and particularly 
 thofe fet forth at the Treaty in November laft. 
 As to the Matter of a Secretary, he let Tee dyuf- 
 cung know, that, by a particular Agreement be- 
 tween him and Mr. Croghan at the laft Treaty at 
 Lane after , no one was to take Minutes of the 
 Proceedings but the Secretary appointed by Mr. 
 Croghan \ that he had been farther told, it was 
 the conftant PraCtice of Sir William Johnfon , as 
 well as all others who have the ConduCt of 
 Indian Affairs, to employ their own Secretaries.” 
 “ And as this Method, continues he, was fet- 
 41 tied at Lar.cafter as a Precedent to be obferved 
 « in future Treaties, 1 fhall not take upon me to 
 “ make any Alteration in this RefpeCL” 
 
 Teedyufcung , looking upon this as a Denial, 
 was much diffatisfied. The Refufal of a De- 
 mand fo juft and reafonable, and which he had 
 made only for the Sake of Truth and Regularity, 
 awakened his Sufpicion, and induced him to be- 
 lieve that there was a Defign to lead him on 
 blindfold, and in the Dark, or to take Advan- 
 tage of his Ignorance. Wherefore, confidering 
 the Demand he made mo longer as a Matter 
 of Favour, but what he had a Right to, and not 
 only as reafonable but abfolutely neceffary to 
 come at the Truth ; and, as it had beeh a Thing 
 
 agreed 
 
( HZ ) 
 
 agreed upon in his Council at home, he refolve^ 
 once more to infill on its being granted, and if 
 the Governor perlifted in refilling it to him, hp 
 determined not to treat, but to break up and go 
 home. This being made known to the Governor, 
 he told T eedyufcung , that as no Indian Chief be- 
 fore him ever demanded to have a Clerk, and 
 none had ever been appointed for Indians in for- 
 mer Treaties, nay, as he had not even nomi- 
 nated one on the Part of the Province, he coni*} 
 not help declaring it againft his Judgment. 
 
 “ However, to give you a frefh Proof of ipf 
 “ Friendlhip . and Regard, if you inlift upon 
 “ having a Clerk, I lhall no longer oppofe it." 
 
 Four Days being fpent in this Debate, the 
 public Treaty began next Day, E eedyufcung hav- 
 ing firft nominated a Perfon to take Minutes of 
 the Proceedings for him. The Perfon he nomi- 
 nated was on t Charles I homfon, who had, at the 
 particular Requeft of Mr. Peters , taken Minutes 
 at the laft Eajlon T reaty, and of whom, it is 
 likely, the Indians had conceived a good Opinion 
 from the clofe Attention he gave to the Bufmefs 
 when the Secretary of the Province feemed con* 
 fufed and threw down his Pen. 
 
 The Governor opened the Conference in pu- 
 blic, by informing f eedyufcung, that he was glad 
 to meet him once more with his People and fome 
 of the Six Nations according to the Agreement 
 in November laft : He put him in Mind of the 
 Queftion that was afked him relating to the Caufe 
 of the Breach between the Englijh and Delaware 
 and of the Anfwer he gave. He let him know 
 that he had laid the Proceedings of that Treaty 
 before Sir William Johnfon (appointed by the King 
 foie Agent for Indian Affairs in this Diftri£t) and 
 that he had deputed Mr. George Croghan to 8# 
 
( 11 3 ) 
 
 in his BeHalf, to attend this Treaty, and enquire 
 into every Grievance the Indians may have fuf- 
 fered, either from their Brethren of Pcnfyhania 
 or the neighbouring Provinces. 
 
 After this Mr. Croghan , addreffmg the Indi- 
 ans^ told them, tc That he was ordered by Sir 
 William Johnfon to attend this Meeting, and to 
 hear any Complaints they had to make againft 
 their Brother Onas , in refpeft to his defrauding 
 them of the Lands mentioned in the laft Eafton 
 Treaty, or any other Injuries they had received 
 from any of his Majefty’s Subjects. And he af- 
 fured them, in the Name of Sir William Johnfon , 
 he would do. every Thing in his Power to have 
 all Differences amicably adjufted to their Satif- 
 fa&ion, agreeable to his Orders and Inftru£Hons. 5 * 
 
 In anfwer to this, Heedyufcung having affigned 
 the fame Caufe of the Difference between hirn 
 and the Englijh , that he had at the laft Treaty at 
 Eajlon , and referred the Governor and his Peo- 
 ple to their own Hearts and Writings for the 
 Truth of what he faid ; and having hinted at the 
 Injuftice of the Englijh in taking all the Lands 
 from the Indians , and leaving them no Place for 
 a Refidence, he told the Governor, that he now 
 put it in his Power to make a lafting Peace : 
 That he wanted nothing but what was reafon- 
 able ; that this Land was firft given to the Indi- 
 ans by that Almighty Power who made all 
 Things; “ And as, fays he, it has pleafed Him 
 “ to Convey you to uS, and unite us in Friend- 
 “ fhip in the Manner already mentioned, which 
 " was well known by our Anceftors, it is now in 
 “ your Power, and depends entirely on your 
 tc Care and Diligence, that it may not be bro- 
 ** ken, as it has been, and if it be broken it will 
 u be owing to you— -This I afk, that I may have 
 
 H “ fome 
 
( "4 5 
 
 44 Tome Place for a Settlement, and other good 
 44 Purpofes, in which we may both agree ; but 
 44 as I am a free Agent, as well as you, I muft 
 44 not be bound up, but have Liberty to fettle 
 “ where I pleafe.” 
 
 As the Indian King had been for four or five 
 Days (viz. from the Day before the publick 
 Treaty began, to the Time of his delivering this 
 Speech; kept almoft continually drunk, it is not 
 to be wondered that feveral Parts of his Speech, 
 as it Hands in the Minutes, appear dark and con- 
 fufed, as they did to the Governor ; more efpe- 
 cially as the Interpreter, at the Time the Speech 
 was delivered, was dozed with Liquor and Want 
 of Sleep. 
 
 However, after this, being, by the Interpofi- 
 tion of his Council, reftrained from Liquor, and 
 next Morning, when fober, called upon by Mr. 
 Croghan , at the Defire of the Governor, to ex- 
 plain what he had faid the Day before, and in 
 particular whether he continued the Complaints 
 he had made laffc Fall, about his being defrauded 
 of Lands, and where he intended to fettle, he 
 made the following Speech : 
 
 44 The Complaints I made laft Fall I yet cOn- 
 44 tinue. I think fome Lands have been bought 
 44 by the Proprietary or his Agents from Indians 
 46 who had not a Right to fell, and to whom the 
 “ Lands did not belong. I think alfo, when 
 “ fome Lands have been fold to the Proprietary 
 44 by Indians who had a Right to fell to a certain 
 44 Place, whether that Purchafe was to be mea- 
 <c fared by Miles or Hours Walk, that the Pro- 
 44 prietaries have, contrary to Agreement or Bar- 
 <c gain, taken in more Lands than they ought 
 <e to have done, and Lands that belonged to 
 “ others. I therefore now defire you will pro- 
 
 “ duce 
 
(t 
 
 cc 
 
 (( 
 
 CC 
 
 (( 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 it 
 
 tt 
 
 a 
 
 tt 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 it 
 
 •a 
 a 
 a 
 a 
 *t 
 1 1 
 a 
 a 
 
 tt 
 
 tt 
 
 ti 
 
 tt 
 
 tt 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 C; 
 
 ( »>5 ) 
 
 duce the "Writings and Deeds by which you 
 hold the Land, and let them be read in pub- 
 lick and examined, that it may be fully known 
 from what Indians you have bought the Lands 
 you hold, and how far your Purchafes extend, 
 that Copies of the whole may be laid before 
 King George , and publifhed to all the Pro- 
 vinces under his Government. What is fairly 
 bought and paid for I make no farther De- 
 mands about. But if any Lands have been 
 bought of Indians , to whom thefe Lands did 
 not belong, and who had no Right to fell 
 them, I expedt a Satisfaction for thefe Lands. 
 And if the Proprietaries have taken in more 
 Lands than they bought of the true Owners, , 
 I expedt likewise to be paid for that. But as 
 the Perfons to whom the Proprietaries may 
 have fold thefe Lands, which of Right be- 
 longed to me, have made fome Settlements, 
 
 I do not want to difturb them, or to force 
 them to leave them, but 1 expedf a full Sa- 
 tisfaction fhall be made to the true Owners for 
 thefe Lands, tho’ the Proprietaries, as I faid 
 before, m ; ght have bought them from Perfons 
 that had no Right to iell them. As we in- 
 tend : to fettle at IVycmen , we want to have 
 certain Boundaries fixed between you and us, 
 and a certain Tradt of Land fixed, which it 
 fhall not be lawful for us or our Children ever 
 to fell, nor for yon cr any of your Children 
 ever to buy. We would have the Boundaries 
 fixed all around agreeable to the Draught we 
 give you (here he drew a Draught with Chalk 
 on the Table) that we may not be prelfed on 
 any Side, but have a certain Country fixed for 
 our> Ufe and the Ufe of our Children for 
 ever. And as we intend to make a Settle- 
 
 H 2 “ ment 
 
( 1!6 ) 
 
 * 4 ment at Wyomen , and to build different Houfes 
 <c from what we have done heretofore, fuch as 
 <4 may laft not only for a little Time, but for our 
 ‘‘ Children after us ; we defire you will affift us 
 ‘‘ in making our Settlements, and fend us Per- 
 Ct fons to inftrudt us in building Houfes, and in 
 £< making fuch Neceffaries as fhall be needful ; 
 
 ‘‘ and that Perfons be fent to inflrudl us in the 
 <4 Chriftian Religion, which may be for our fu- 
 <c ture Welfare, and to inftrudt our Children in 
 <c Reading and Writing ; and that a fair Trade 
 44 be efta'olifhed between us, and fuch Perfons 
 44 appointed to condudt and manage thefe Affairs 
 44 as fhall be agreeable to us.” 
 
 Notwithftanding the Meffages Mr. Croghan 
 and the Governor had fent to c Teedyufcung i the 
 Promifes made at Lancajler, and what both had 
 faid in the Beginning of the prefent Treaty, of 
 their Willingnefs and Readinefs to hear theCoril- 
 plaints of the Indians , and to redrefs their Griev- 
 ances, yet when ti e Governor came to anfwer 
 th ; s Speech, he told Teedyufcung that “ he fnuft 
 refer him to Sir William John [on ; that the Orders 
 of his Majetly’s Minifters were, that the Indians 
 Complaints fhould be heard before Sir William 
 John Jon only ; that Mr. Croghan had informed 
 him he had no Power to fuffer any Altercations 
 on this Complaint, and that he did not think 
 it would be for the Good of his Majefty’s Ser- 
 vice, &C.” 
 
 44 As to the Lands between Sbamokin and Wy- 
 omen the Proprietaries had never bought them of 
 the Indians , and therefore never claimed them 
 under any Indian Purchafe *, that he was pleafed 
 with the Choice they had made of that Place, 
 and would ufe all the Means in his Power to 
 have thefe Lands fettled upon him and his Pof- 
 
 terity 
 
( »7 ) 
 
 terity agreeable to his Requeft •, and as to the 
 other Purpofes for which he defired. this Settle- 
 ment of Lands, they were fo reafonable, that 
 he made no Doubt, but, on his Recommenda- 
 tion of them to the Affembly, they would chear- 
 fully enable him to comply with them,” 
 
 This Speech being delivered, the Indian King 
 and his Council immediately withdrew to delibe- 
 rate upon it. The Refult of this Council was, that 
 they would not go to Sir William Johnfon , and 
 that the Reafons of their Refufal might appear 
 in full Strength, they agreed to follow the Ex- 
 ample of the Governor, and to have their Speech 
 written down and examined in Council, and 
 then read to the Governor. The Manner in 
 which the King had before delivered himfeif in 
 publick induced the Council to prefs this Mea- 
 lure now. 
 
 Accordingly, next Morning they again met, 
 fent for the Secretary, and had the Speech writ- 
 ten down and carefully examined. But when the 
 King met the Governor at the publick Confe- 
 rence, and defired that what was written down 
 in Council might be read and accepted as his 
 Speech, both the Governor and Mr. Croghan 
 joined in oppofing it. After fome Debate leedy- 
 ufcung^ finding they would not grant him the 
 Privilege they had taken themfelves, informed 
 them from his Memory, of the Subftance of 
 what was agreed upon in Council ; and after 
 taking Notice of the Inconfiftency that appeared 
 to him in the Governor’s telling him at one Time, 
 that George Croghan was Sir William Johnfon ’s 
 Deputy, and appointed to adt between the Eng- 
 lifh and Indians , and at another, that he had no 
 Power, &V. he gave the Governor to underft and 
 that he would not go to Sir William Johnfon ; 
 
 H 3 
 
( n8 ) 
 
 firft, becaule he did not know Sir William \ next, 
 becaufe there were the Nations who had been in- 
 llrumental to this Mifunderflanding, by the 
 Manner in which they had heretofore treated 
 them, and by felling Lands in this Province, and, 
 lafhy, becaufe the deferring Matters might again 
 embroil us in War. He further told the Go- 
 vernor, that he then wanted nothing for his Lands, ; 
 but only that the Deeds might be produced, and 
 well looked into, and Copies of them taken and put 
 with the Minutes of the Treaty. This done 
 he offered to confirm a Peace immediately : And, 
 as to the Injury he imagined he had received in 
 Land Affairs, he left that to be decided by the 
 King, and faid he would wait his Determination, 
 “ Let Copies of the Deeds be fent to the King, 
 “ and let him judge. I want nothing of the 
 4t Land till the King hath fent Letters back, 
 <c and then if any of the Lands be found to be- 
 46 long to me, I expedt to be paid for it, and 
 44 not before.” 
 
 The Governor, finding that Teedyufcung was 
 not to De put off, refolved in Appearance to com- 
 ply with his Requefl. But as it was agreed not 
 to deliver up all the Deeds, and as this might 
 give Umbrage to the Indians , Mr. Weifer and 
 Mr. Croghan were privately lent to pradtife with the 
 King, and to get him to be content with the De- 
 livery of a Part, alledging that the whole of the 
 Deeds was not brought up, butfuch only as were 
 neceffary, and relating to his Complaint and the 
 late Purchafes. Part of two Days being fpent 
 in thefe Pradtices, and the Indians in the mean 
 T ime plied with Liquor, the Governor met the 
 Indians , and having affigned fome late Orders 
 from the King’s Minifters as the Caufe of his 
 referring T eedyufcung to Sir William Jobnfon , he 
 
( TI 9 ) 
 
 told him, that as he fo earneftiy defired to fee 
 the Deeds for the Lands, mentioned in the laffc 
 Treaty, he had brought them with him, and 
 would give Id eedyufcung Copies of them agreeable 
 to his Requeft. Hereupon feme Deeds being 
 laid upon the Table, the Governor defired that 
 all further Debates and Altercations concerning 
 Lands might reft till they fhould be fully exa- 
 mined and looked into by Sir William Johnfon , 
 in order to be tranfmitted to the King for his 
 Royal Determination. When Heedyufcung was 
 madefenfible that the Deeds were delivered, with- 
 out examining to fee what Deeds they were, he 
 immediately, in the Name of the Ten Nations, 
 folemnly concluded a Peace. The Reading the 
 Deeds was put off till next Day. In the mean 
 Time, upon Examination, it was found very few 
 Deeds were delivered, and thofe not fufficient to 
 throw full Light into the Matters in Difpute, 
 which fhewed there was no Defign of doing Juf- 
 tice, or of making a full and candid Enquiry 
 into the Complaints of the Indians. The Deed 
 of 1718 was withheld; a Paper, called a Copy 
 of the laft Indian Purchafe in 1686, tho’ not 
 even attefted to be a Copy, was produced for a 
 Deed. Mr. Thomfon , who was Teedyufcung’s Se- 
 cretary, having, before he knew there was any 
 Intention of nominating him to take Minutes, 
 had an Opportunity of reading the Treaty in 
 1728, and feeing there the Strefs that was laid 
 upon the Deed of 1718, and confidering farther 
 that the Governor, as being but lately arrived, 
 might be unacquainted with that Matter, thought 
 he could not, confiftent with his Duty, do lefs 
 than inform the Governor there was fuch a Deed. 
 This he did by a Letter which he delivered into 
 the Governor’s own Hands. This, however, 
 
 H 4 had 
 
( *20 ) 
 
 had not the defired Effect : For the next Day, when 
 the Deeds were again produced, that of 1 7 1 B was 
 Fill wanting. The Proprietary’s Agents, itfeems, 
 had laid the Plan, and it was neceflary to profecute 
 that at all Adventures, let the Confequence be 
 what it would. For this Reafon, doubdefs, it was 
 that the Deed of 1718 was withheld ; that the Pa- 
 per,* called a Copy, was produced for a Deed, 
 tho’ there was no Kind of Certificate to it to 
 atteft that it was even a Copy, and Blanks 
 were left in two of the moft material Places, 
 which it cannot well be imagined a true Deed 
 could have, or that the Indians would ever know- 
 ingly have executed. However, it was neceffary 
 this fhould be produced, becaufe on it depended 
 the Releafe of 1737, by virtue of which the 
 Walk was made, and the greateft Part of the 
 Land in Difpute taken from the Indians. Ee- 
 fides thefe, were produced a Releafe from the In- 
 dians of the Five Nations of the Lands on Suf- 
 quehannah River, Odlobtr 11. 1736. A Releafe 
 from the Six Nations 'of Lands below the Moun- 
 tains eaftward to Delaware River, dated Obfober 
 25, 1736, with another indorfed on it, dated the 
 9th July 1754- And, laftly, a Deed' of Re- 
 leafe for Indian Furchafes, dated 2 2d Jugujl 
 j 74Q- 
 
 Upon finding that the Deed of 1718 was not 
 delivered, notwithftanding the Notice given to 
 the Go' ernor, Teedyufung' s Secretary informed 
 Mr. Crogaan, the King’s Deputy- A gent, thereof, 
 by a Letter written and delivered into his Hands 
 at the Table in the Time of the public Treaty. 
 The Reafon for not mentioning this Matter in 
 public was, leaft, if it came to the Indians Ears 
 that they were thus abufed, they might break up 
 the Conference, and go away dhfatisfied. The 
 
 Fer- 
 
( 121 ) 
 
 Ferment among the Indians, and the Relblution 
 they had taken to go home but the Evening be- 
 fore, upon imagining that fome Delays in the 
 public Bufinefs proceeded from a Backwardnefs 
 in the Governor to conclude a Peace, gave ap- 
 parent Grounds for this Fear. For this fame 
 Reafon it was that the Commiffioners from the 
 Affembly, tho’ they were fenfible the neceffary 
 Deeds were not delivered, yet at the Time took 
 no public Notice of it, being in Hopes that, upon 
 more mature Deliberation, the Governor would 
 order what were farther necefiary to be afterwards 
 added, and fent to the King and Council. For, 
 as a juft Determination could not be given, while 
 Papers and Deeds of fuch Importance were with- 
 held, and as the Lives of many of his Majefty’s 
 Subjedls, and the Alliance of many Indian Na- 
 tions, depended upon a juft Determination, it 
 was not to be imagined that the Governor would 
 join in deceiving the King and his Council in a 
 Matter of fo great Confequence. 
 
 After the foregoing Deeds and Papers were 
 produced, and Copies of them given, Teedyuf- 
 cung requefted that Mr. Norris , Speaker of 
 the Affembly, together with the Affembly, would 
 look into thefe Matters, arid fend to the King a 
 Copy of the Deeds and Minutes of this Treaty, 
 and he hoped the Governor and Mr. Crogban 
 would have no Objeftion to this. 
 
 Here then the Affair refts. If the proper Pa- 
 pers, and a true State of the Cafe, be laid beiore 
 the King and Council, for a juft Determination : 
 If the Indians be afffted in making thi Settle- 
 ment, fecured in their Property, and inftru&ed in 
 Religion and the civil Arts, agreeable to their 
 Requeft, and the Trade with them regulated and 
 fet on fuch a Footing that they may be fecure 
 
 from 
 
C 122 ) 
 
 from Abufe, there is not the leaft Doubt but the 
 Alliance and Friendfhip of the Indians may be 
 for ever fecured to the Britijh Intereft ; but, fhould 
 thefe Things be neglefted, the Arms of the French 
 are open to receive them. 
 
 We have already experienced the Cruelties of 
 an Indian War, and there are more Inflances 
 than one to jfhew they are capable of being our 
 moft ufeful Friends, or moft dangerous Enemies. 
 And whether, for the future, they are to be the 
 one or the other, feems now to be in our own 
 Power. How long Matters will reft fo, or whe- 
 ther, if the prefent Opportunity be negle&ed, 
 fuch another will ever return, is altogether un- 
 certain. It becomes Men of Wifdom and Pru- 
 dence to leave nothing to Chance where Reafon 
 can decide. 
 
 A LIST 
 
( 123 ) 
 
 A LIST of the Indian 'Treaties , and 
 other Records , examined in making the 
 foregoing Extracts. 
 
 T REATY between Governor Keith “) 
 and the Indians at Coneftogo , April | 
 
 • Gov. Gordon and the 5 Nations at / 
 
 Philadelphia , — — July f 
 
 Minutes of Council on Indian Affairs , 7 
 
 April 18.5 
 
 Treaty between Gov. Gordon and the Co- s 
 nejlogoes , Delawares , Shawanefe , and ( 
 Canawefe Indians , Afay and 7 ^^ 3 
 
 Ditto and 5 Nations, 0 #. #0, 
 
 Ditto — - — and ditto Af^y 
 
 Treaty between Gov. Gordon , in the Pre- 
 fence of Thomas Penn , Efq; and the 
 
 Shawanefe , — 
 
 Ditto dit. and the Six Na- 7 
 
 tions, — — Aug. and Sept. 5 
 
 1722 
 
 1727 
 
 1728 
 
 1728 
 
 1728 
 
 1729 
 
 J 73 2 
 
 * Prefident Logan and ditto 
 
 Deed of Confirmation of the Walking- 
 Purchafe, 1 737, containing Recitals 
 of feveral Treaties or Meetings, 
 
 Minutes of Council relating to Indian 
 Conferences, 1741, not delivered to ( 
 
 the Affembly till j 
 
 Treaty between Governor Thomas and Six 
 
 Nations, July j 
 
 Treaty held at Lancafer with the Six . 
 Nations, Governors of Penfylvania , ( 
 Virginia and Maryland , — June \ 
 
 - Gov. Thomas and Indians , at Phi- 1 
 
 ladelphia , Otlober 5 
 
 '1 
 
 17 42 
 
 1742 
 
 1744 
 
 17 44 
 reaties 
 
 2 
 
C 124 ) 
 
 Treaties held at Albany with Six Nations,*) 
 Government of New-Tork , Majfa -> *745 
 chujfetts, Conefticut and Penfylvania, Ob 7. 3 
 
 •— -At Albany with ditto , — Gover -7 j g 
 
 nor of New-Tork , . 5 / 
 
 Votes of Aflembly of Penfylvania , Vol. 7 *747 
 III. Sundry Minutes on Affairs, 3 174B 
 Treaty held at Philadelphia between Go- 7 j ^ 
 vernor Hamilton and the Six Nations, 5 
 C, Weifer’ s Letters to the Secretary, and 
 Governor Hamilton’s Meflages to the 
 Aflembly before and after the faid 
 
 T reaty, ■ ■■ ■■ 
 
 Secretary Peters’ s Report to Governor 
 
 Hamilton of his Proceedings at Ju- > 1750 
 niata y ' 
 
 C. Weifer ( Indian Interpreter) his Jour- 7 
 nal of Proceedings at Albany , j 
 
 Treaty held at Carlijle between the Go- 1 
 vernment of Penfylvdnia and the Ohio ? 1753 
 
 Indians , ' 
 
 Private Minutes of Proceedings at Albany 7 
 Treaty, and Deed of Indian Purchafe, ) ' 
 
 C. Weifer s Journal of his Conferences i 
 
 with Indians at Auhgwick y J 
 
 Conferences between Governor Morris 7 
 and Indians at Philadelphia , Aug. S 
 
 Indian Intelligence obtained in Confe- 
 rence with the Half- King, Scarroyady , 
 and others, at feveral Times, 
 
 Conferences between Gov. Morris and") 
 Scarroyady , &c. March and April $ 
 
 • between fome Quakers and Scar - ■> 
 
 royady, • April { 
 
 *755 
 
 1754 
 *755 
 
 * 75 6 
 
 175 5 
 
 * 75 6 
 
 ■between Gov. Morris and Capt. \ 
 
 Newcafile at Jagrea y June J 
 
 between ditto and ditto y July 1 756, 
 
 Minutes 
 
( 125 ) 
 
 Minutes of Conferences between Gov. ** 
 
 Morris and Teedyufcung, King of the L 1756 
 Delawares , July ) 
 
 ditto between Gov. Denny and , K 
 
 ditto at Eafion, « - — ■ - — ■ Nov.\ 
 
 Minutes of Conferences between ditto 1 
 and the Six Nations at Lancafter , May 5 1 757 
 
 ■ between ditto and T 9 .edyufcung , and 7 
 
 others, at Eafion, 3 *757 
 
 Conferences and Treaties between Sir William 
 Jobnfon and the Six Nations, Shawanefe , and 
 others, from December 1 755 to February j 756. 
 London printed. 
 
 Sir William Johnfons Treaty with the Shawanefe 
 and Delaware Indians , 1756. Published 
 
 at New-Tork, 1757. 
 
 1-— - - Treaty with Shawanefe , Nan- 
 
 ticokes , and Mohickanders , yfpnY 1757. Pu- 
 blifhed at New-Tork. 
 
 Thirteen Indian Deeds taken from the pu- 
 blic Records , viz. 
 
 2d ORobefi 685, For the Lands from Duck-Creek 
 to Chefter -Creek. 
 
 1 2th January j 696, For the Lands on both Sides 
 of Sufquehannah , lately purchafed by Tbo- 
 mas Dungan of the Seneca and Sufquehannah 
 Indians. 
 
 5th July 1 697, For the Lands from Pennopeck- 
 Creek to Nefhameny. 
 
 1 3th Sept. 1 700, For the Lands on both Sides of 
 Sufquehannah, fo far as the Sufquehannah In- 
 dians have a Right to claim, confirming the 
 Grant formerly made by Col. Dungan to 
 William Penn. 
 
 2 3d April 
 
( 126 ) 
 
 23d April i/Ou Articles of Friendfhip arid A* 
 greement between William Penn and the 
 Sufqushannah, Shawonah and North Pato- 
 mack Indians. 
 
 17th Sept. 1718, Sajfconan , King of the Dela- 
 wares. , and his fix Counfello’s, to William 
 Penn, their Deed of Confirmation of all 
 former Sales of Lands from Duck -Creek to 
 the Mountains on this Side Lcchay. 
 
 nth October 1736, Releafe.of all the Lands ori 
 Sufquehannah to the Southward of the Kit- 
 tochtinny Hills from the Chiefs of the Six 
 Nations to John, ‘Thomas and Richard Penn , 
 Efquires. 
 
 2 5th Oblober 1 7 3 6,^ Releafe from fome of the 
 Chiefs of the Six Nations (Parties to the 
 laft mentioned Deed) of all their Right to 
 the Lands in the Province of Penfylvania, 
 fouthward of the Kittocbtinny Hills. On 
 this Deed appears an Indorfement made at 
 Albany , 9th July 1754, confirming the 
 Deed, and promifing to fell no Lands with- 
 in thefe Limits to any Perfon fave Thomas 
 and Rickard Penn , Efquires. 
 
 25th Augujl 1737, A Deed of Confirmation of a 
 Purchafe therein recited to have been for- 
 merly made of fo much Land as a Man 
 could go over in a Day and half, beginning 
 at Pit cock's Falls on Delaware , thence weft- 
 ward to Nejhameny , and to the Head of the 
 moft wefterly Branch of the faid Creek, arid 
 thence to the End of the Walk, &V. 
 
 23d July 1748, Articles of Friendfhip between 
 the Chiefs of the Tweghtwees , and the Go- 
 vernment of Penfylvania. 
 
 2 2d Augujl 1749, Releafe of the Chiefs of the 
 Six Nations of Lands between the Kittoch - 
 
 tinny 
 
( 127 ) 
 
 tinny Mountains and Maghoinoy on Sufque - 
 hannah , and the faid Mountains and Lecha- 
 wachfein on Delaware. 
 
 6th July 1 754, Releafe from the Chiefs of the 
 Six Nations of Lands on the Weft-Side of 
 Sufquehannah , beginning at the KittGchtinny 
 Hills, and thence to a Creek northward of 
 the Kittochtinny Hills, called Kayanondin- 
 hagh , thence North- Weft and by Weft to 
 the welter n Bounds of Penchant a , thence 
 to the Maryland Line, thence by faid Line to 
 the South Side of the Kittochtinny Hills, 
 thence by the faid South -Side of the faid 
 Hills to the Place of Beginning. 
 
 9th July 1 7 54, An Indorfement made by fome 
 of the Parties to the faid Deed, promifmg to 
 fell no Lands within the Limits of Penfyl- 
 vania to any but the Penns. 
 
 A Paper, faid to be a Copy of a Deed, dated 
 28th of 6th Month 1686, andindorfed. Copy 
 of the laft Indian Purchale. To give it fome 
 Credit, it has been confidently aflerted, that 
 the faid Indorfement is of the Hand- Writ- 
 ing of William Penn ; but on its being pro- 
 duced at Eafton y and examined, it appeared 
 clearly, and was confefied by the Secretary 
 and feveral others acquainted with Mr. 
 Penn’s Hand- Writing, not to be his, nor 
 indeed is it like it. Its chief Mark of Cre- 
 dit is, that it appears to be an antient Paper. 
 But there is no Certificate of its being a Co- 
 py, nor was it ever recorded. As the Name 
 of Jofeph Wood is put as one of the Evi- 
 dences, and as a Perlon of that Name de- 
 clared ztPenfbury 1734, he was prefent at 
 an Indian Treaty in 1686, and it is not 
 known there was any other of the Name, it 
 
 feems 
 
( 128 ) 
 
 feems extraordinary, if this be a genuine 
 Copy, that he was not then called upon to 
 make fome Proof of it. 
 
 There is a confiderable Number of Indian 
 Deeds in the Hands of the Secretary for Lalfds 
 purchafed at feveral Times, and particularly for 
 the Lands on the Branches of Schuylkil above 
 Tulpyhochin , purchafed in 1732 and 1733, which 
 it was particularly defired might be produced^ 
 but they will neither record nor produce them. 
 There is Reafon to believe the faid laft mentioned 
 Deed would particularly militate againft the fub- 
 fequent Proceedings from 1733 to 1737. 
 
 FINIS . 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 A S the withdrawing of the Ohio Indians laft Sum- 
 mer from the French Intereft, was of great 
 Importance to the Succefs of General Forbes\ 
 Expedition againfi: Fort Duquefne , it may be fome 
 Satisfaction to the curious Reader to be informed 
 what Means were made Ufe of by the General and 
 the Government of Pennjifaania to bring about a 
 Peace with thofe Indians, or at leaft to engage them 
 in a Neutrality. The great Danger to the General’s 
 Army was, that it might be attacked and routed in 
 its March by the Indians, who are fo expert in Wood- 
 Fights, that a very fmall Number of them are fupe- 
 rior to a great Number of our Regulars, and gene- 
 rally defeat them. If our Army could once arrive 
 before the Fort, there was no Doubt but a regular 
 Attack w r ould foon reduce it. Therefore a proper 
 Perfon was fought for, who would venture among 
 thofe hoftile Indians with a Meflage ; and, in the 
 mean Time, the General moved (lowly and furely. 
 Chrijiian Frederick Peft was at length pitched on for 
 this Service. He is a plain, honeft, religioufly difpofed 
 Man, who, from a confcientlous Opinion of Duty, 
 formerly went to live among the Mqhickon Indians, in. 
 order to convert them to Cbriftianity. He married 
 twice among them, and lived with them feventeen 
 Years, whereby he attained a perfeCt Knowledge of 
 their Language and Cuftoms. Both his Wives being 
 dead, he had returned to live among the white 
 
 I People 
 
 
( 130 ) 
 
 People ; but at the Requeft of the Governor he 
 reajily undertook this hazardous Journey. How he 
 executed his Truft, his Journal will fhow. As he 
 is not a Scholar, the candid Reader will make Al- 
 lowance for Defects in Method or Expreffion. The 
 Form may feem uncouth, but the Matter is in- 
 terefting. The Indian Manner of Treating on pub- 
 lic Affairs, which this Journal affords a com pleat 
 Idea of, is likewife a Matter of no fmall Curiofity : 
 And the Event of Pojl’s Negotiation (as well as 
 the Experience of our bad Succefs in the Indian 
 War) (hows the Rightnefs of that Meafure conti- 
 nually inculcated and recommended by feme in Penn- 
 sylvania, of reducing the Indians to Reafon by Treaty 
 rather than by Force. 
 
 The JOURNAL of Chrijlian Frederick Pojl , 
 in his Journey from Philadelphia to the Ohio , 
 on a Meffage from the Government of Penn - 
 fyhania to the Delaware , Shawanefe and Mingo 
 Indians fettled there, and formerly in Alliance 
 with the Englijh, 
 
 July the 15th, 1758- 
 
 U 1 S Day I received Orders from his Honour 
 X the Governor to fet out on my intended Jour- 
 ney, and proceeded as far as Germantown , where I 
 found all the Indians drunk. <Willamegicken returned 
 to Philadelphia for a Horfe that was promifed him. 
 
 1 6th. This Day I waited for the faid Willamegicken 
 till near Noon, and when he came, being very drunk*, 
 he could proceed no further, fo that I left him and 
 went on to Bethlehem f . 
 
 17th. I arrived at Bethlehem , and prepared for my 
 Journey. 
 
 * AU Tn ? ans are exceffively fond of Rum, and will be drunk 
 whenever they can get it. 
 
 f The Moravian Brethren’s Settlement. 
 
 iSth. I 
 
( 1 3 1 ) 
 
 1 8th. I read over both the laft Treaties, that at 
 E aft on and that at Philadelphia , and made myfelf 
 acquainted with the Particulars of each. 
 
 19th. With much Difficulty I perfwadedthe Indians 
 to leave Bethlehem , and travelled this Day no farther 
 than Hayes’s , having a hard Shower of Rain. 
 
 20th. Arrived at Fort Allen. 
 
 2 1 ft. I called my Company together, to know if 
 we ffiould proceed. They complained they were lick, 
 and muft reft that Day. This Day I think Teedyuf- 
 aung laid many Obftacles in my Way, and was very 
 much againft my proceeding; he faid he was afraid I 
 lhould never return, and that the Indians would kill 
 me. About Dinner-time two Indians arrived from 
 Wyoming , with an Account t h at T eedyu fcung’s Son Hans 
 facob was returned, and brought News from the 
 French and Allegheny Indians. Teedyufcung then called 
 a Council, and propofed that I lhould only go to 
 Wyoming , and return, with the Meffage his Son had 
 brought, to Philadelphia . I made Anfwer that it was 
 too late, that he fiiould have propofed That in Phila~ 
 delphia y for thaf the Writings containing my Orders 
 were fo drawn, as obliged me to go, though I lhould 
 lofe my Life. 
 
 22d. I defired my Companions to prepare to fet 
 out, upon which Teedyufcung called them all together 
 in the Fort, and protefted againft my going. His 
 Reafons were, that he was afraid the Indians would 
 kill me, or the French get me ; and if that lhould be 
 the Cafe, he lhould be very forry, and did not know 
 what he lhould do. I gave for Anfwer, “ That I 
 “ did not know what to think of their Conduft. It 
 « is plain,” faid I, “ that the French have a publick 
 u Road * to your Towns, yet you wilTnot let your 
 “ own Fleffi and Blood, the Englijh , come near 
 “ them ; which is very hard : and if that be the Cafe, 
 “ the French muft be your Mailers.” I added, that, 
 
 if 
 
 * An Indian Expreflion meaning Free Adm’flion. 
 
 I 2 
 
if* I died rn the Undertaking, it would be as much for 
 the Indians as Englijlo, and that I hoped my Journey 
 would be of this Advantage, that it would be the 
 Means of faving the Lives of many Hundreds of the 
 Indians : Therefore 1 was refolved to go forward, 
 taking my Life in my Hand, as one ready to part 
 with it for their Good. Immediately after I had 
 fpoken thus, three rofe up and offered to go with me 
 the neareft Way ; and we concluded to go through 
 the Inhabitants under the blue Mountains to Fort 
 Augujla on Safquehannah , where we arrived the 
 
 25th. 
 
 It gave me great Pain to obferve many Plantations 
 defer ted - and laid wade ; and I could not but refleti: 
 on the Diftrefs the poor Owners muft be drove to, 
 who once lived in Plenty •, and I prayed the Lord to 
 reftore Peace and Profperrty to the Diftrefied. 
 
 At Fort Augufia we were entertained very kindly, 
 had our Horfes fhod, and one, being lame, we ex- 
 changed for another. Here we received, by Indians 
 from Diabogo *, the difagreeable News' that our Army 
 was, as they faid, entirely cut off at 'fieonderoga, which 
 difcGuraged one of my Companions (Lappepetwg* s 
 Son) fo much, that he would proceed no further. 
 Sbamoking Daniel here afked me if I thought he fhould 
 be fatisfied for his Trouble in going, with me. I told 
 him every Body that did any Service for the Province 
 I thought would be paid. 
 
 27th. They furnifhed us here with every Neceffary 
 for our Journey, and we fet out with good Courage. 
 After we rode about ten Miles, we were caught in a 
 hard Guff of Rain. 
 
 28th. We came to WeheeponaiU where the Road 
 turns off for Wyoming , and flept this Night at Quitna- 
 jhawakee. 
 
 29th. We crofied the Safquebannah over the Bigg 
 Ifland. My Companions were now very fearful, and 
 
 f An Indian Settlement towards the Heads of Safquebannah. 
 
 this 
 
( *33 ) 
 
 this Night went a great Way out of the Road to deep 
 without Fire* but coiild not flcep for the Mufquetoes 
 and Vermin. 
 
 30th and 31ft. We were glad it was Day, that 
 we might fet out. We got upon the Mountains and 
 had heavy Rains all Night. The Heavens alone were 
 our Covering, and we accepted of all that was poured 
 down from thence. 
 
 Augufi the ift. We faw three Hoops * on a Bufli : 
 To one of them there remained fame long white Hair. 
 Our Horfes left us, I fuppofe not being fond of the 
 dry Food on the Mountains : With a good deal of 
 Trouble we found them again. We flept this Night 
 on the fame Mountain. 
 
 2d. We came acrofs feveral Places where two Poles 
 painted red were ftuck in the Ground by the Indians , 
 to which they tye their Prifoners when they ftop at 
 Night in their Return from their Incurfions. We 
 arrived this Night at Shinglimuhte , where was another 
 of the fame Polls. *Tis a difagreeable and melancholy 
 Sight to fee the Means they make ufe of (according to 
 their favage Way) to diftrefs others. 
 
 3d. We C3me to a Part of a River called < Tobeco> over 
 the Mountains a very bad Road. 
 
 4th. We loft one of our Horfes and with much 
 Difficulty found him, but was detained a whole Day 
 on that Account. 
 
 si had much Converfation with Pifquetumen +, of 
 which I think to inform myfelf further when I get to 
 my Journey’s End. 
 
 5th. We fet out early this Day and made a good 
 long Stretch, crofted the big River Tobeco and lodged 
 between two Mountains. I had the Misfortune to 
 lofe my Pocket-Book with three Pounds five Shill- 
 ings and fundry other Things: What Writings 
 
 * Little Hoops on which the Indians ftretch and drefs the raw 
 Scalps. 
 
 + An Indian Chief that travelled with him. 
 
 J The Money of PennJjlvania, being Paper, is chiefly carried in 
 Pocket-Books. 
 
 1 3 « 
 
( l 34 ) 
 
 It contained were illegible to any Body but my- 
 ielf. 
 
 6th. We paded all the Mountains, and the big River 
 Wejhawaucks, and eroded a fine Meadow two Miles in 
 Length, where we dept that Night, having nothing 
 to eat. 
 
 7th. We came in Sight of Fort Venangd , belonging 
 to th tFrench) fituate between two Mountains in a Fork 
 of the Ohio River. I prayed the Lord to blind them, as 
 he did the Enemies of Lot and Elijha , that I might 
 pafs unknown. When we arrived, the Fort being on 
 the other Side of the River, we halloo’d and defired 
 them to fetch us over, which they were afraid to do, 
 but fhewed us a Place where we might ford. We 
 dept that Night within half Gun-Shot of the; Fort. 
 
 8th. This Morning I hunted for my Horfe round 
 the Fort within ten Yards of it. The Lord heard 
 my Prayer, and I pafied unknown till we had mounted 
 our Horfes to go off, when two Frenchmen came to 
 take leave of the Indians , and were much furprized at 
 feeing me, but faid nothing. 
 
 By what I could learn of Pifquetumen and the In- 
 dians who went into the Fort, the Garrifon confided 
 of only fix Men and an Officer blind of one Eye. 
 They enquired much of the Indians concerning the 
 Englifn , whether they knew of any Party coming to 
 attack them, whiefuhey were very appreherifive of. 
 
 9th. Heavy Rains all Night and Day : We dept on 
 fwampy Ground. 
 
 10th. We imagined we were near Kufikuflokee and 
 having travelled three Miles, we met three Frenchmen^ 
 who appeared very fhy of us, but faid nothing more 
 than to enquire, whether we knew of any Englijh 
 coming, againft Fort Venango. 
 
 After we travelled two Miles farther, we met with 
 an Indian and one that I took to be a runagade Eng* 
 lifh Indian -Frader : He fpoke good Englijh , was very 
 curious in examining every Thing, particularly the 
 diver Medal about Pifqui turnin'* Neck. He ap- 
 peared by his Countenance to be guilty. We en- 
 quired 
 
{ T 35 ) 
 
 quired of them where we were, and found we were 
 loft, and within twenty Miles of Fort Duquefne. We 
 (truck out of the Road to the Right, and flept be- 
 tween two Mountains-, and being deftitute of Food, 
 two went to hunt and the others to feek a Road, but 
 to no Purpofe. 
 
 nth. We went to the Place where they had killed 
 two Deers, and Pifquitumen and I roafted the Meat. 
 Two went to hunt for the Road to know which Way 
 we [hould go : One came back and had found a 
 Road the other loft himfelf. 
 
 1 2th. The reft of us hunted for him, but in vain ; 
 fo, as we could not find him, we concluded to fet off, 
 leaving fuch Marks that, if he returned, he might 
 know which Way to follow us; and we left him 
 fome Meat. We came to the River Conaqnonajhon> 
 where was an old IndianTovm. We were then .fifteen 
 Miles from Kujhknjhkee. 
 
 There we ftopt and fent forward Pifquetumen with 
 four Strings of Wampum, to apprize the Town of 
 our coming *, with this Meffage, “ Brother -f, thy 
 “ Brethren are come a great Way and want to fee 
 <s thee at thy Fire, to fmoak that good Tobacco J which 
 “ our good Grandfathers ufed to fmoak. Turn thy 
 “ Eyes once more upon that Road by which 1 
 “ came f . I bring thee Words of great Confequence 
 “ from the Governor and People of Pennfylvania and 
 “ from the King of England. Now I defire thee to call 
 “ all the Kings and Captains from all the Towns, that 
 “ none may be miffing. I do not defire that my Words 
 may be hid, or fpoken under Cover. I want to 
 fpeak loud that all the Indians may hear me. I hope 
 
 * According to the Rules of Indian Politenefs, you muft newer 
 go into a Town without fending a previous Meffage to denote your 
 Arrival, or {landing at a Diflance from the Town and hallooing till 
 fome come out to condud you in. Other wife you are thought as 
 rude as White men. 
 
 f When the People of a Town, or of a Nation, are addreffed, 
 the Indians always ufe the fingular Number. 
 
 % i. e. To confer in a friendly Manner, 
 f /. e. Call to mind our antient friendly Intercourse. 
 
 I 4 t; thou 
 
( 136 ) 
 
 “ thou wilt bring me on the Road and lead me into 
 “ the Town. I blind the French that they may not 
 ct fee me, and I flop their Ears that they may not 
 “ hear the great News I bring you.” 
 
 About Noon we met fome Shawanefe that ufed to 
 live at Wyoming. They knew me, and received me 
 very kindly. 1 faluted them, and allured them the 
 Government of Fennjylvania wifhed them well and 
 wiffied to live in Peace and Friendlhip with them. 
 Before we came to the Town, two Men came to meet 
 us and lead us in. King Beaver fhewed us a large 
 Houfe to lodge in* The People foon came and 
 fhaked Hands with us. The Number was about 
 fixty young able Men. Soon after King Beaver 
 came and told his People, “ Boys, hearken, We 
 ee fat here without ever expelling again to fee 
 ■“ our Brethren the Englijb ; but now one of them is 
 <e brought before you, that you may fee your Bre* 
 t£ thren the Englifh with your own Eyes ; and I 
 “ with you may take it into Confideration.” — After- 
 wards he turned to me and faid, 
 
 “ Brother, I am very glad to fee you*, I never 
 <£ thought we fhould have had the Opportunity to 
 ** fee one another more ; but now I am very glad, 
 
 44 and thank God f who has brought you to us. It 
 “ is a great Satisfaction to me.” — I faid, “ Brother, 
 
 “ I rejoice in my Heart and thank God who has 
 “ brought me to you. I bring you joyful News 
 “ from the Governor and People of Pennfyhama, 
 “ and from your Children the Friends And, as I 
 “ have Words of great Confequence, I will lay the* 
 “ before you when all the Kings and Captains are 
 <£ called togeiher from the other Towns. I wifli there 
 “ may not be a Man of them miffing, but that they 
 “ may be all here to hear.** 
 
 * Every lnd.an Town has a large Cabin for the Entertain- 
 ment of Strangers by the public Hofpitality. 
 
 t The Indians have learned from the Engiijh the general Notion 
 of a fupreme good Bting. 
 
 I That is, the Quakers, for whom the Indians have a particular 
 .Regard. 
 
 In 
 
( *37 5 
 
 In the Evening King Beaver came again and told 
 *ne, they had held a Council, and fentouttOall their 
 Towns, but it would take five Days before they 
 could all come together. 1 thanked him for his Care. 
 Ten Captains came and faluted me. One faid to the 
 others •, “ Wc never expe&ed to fee our Brethren 
 ‘ the Englijh again, but now God has granted us 
 * once more to fhake Hands with them, which we 
 ‘ will not forget.* They fat by my Fire till Mid- 
 night. 
 
 14th. The People crowded to my Houfe, it was 
 full. We had much Talk. Delaware George l aid he 
 had not dept all Night, fo much had he been en- 
 gaged on Account of my Coming. The French came 
 and would fpeak with me. There were then 15 of 
 them building Houfes for the Indians. The Captain 
 is gone with 15 to another Town. He can fpeak the 
 Indian Tongue well. The Indians fay he is a cunning 
 Fox ; that they get a great deal of Goods from the 
 French * and that the French cloath the Indians every 
 Year, Men Women, and Children, and give them as 
 much Powder and Lead as they want. 
 
 15th. Beaver King was informed, that 'Feedyufcung 
 had laid he had turned the Hatchet againft the French 
 by Advice of the Allegany Indians ; this he blamed, as 
 they had never fent him fuch Advice. But being in- 
 formed it was his own doing, without any Perfuafion 
 of the Governor, he was eafy on that Head. Delaware 
 Daniel prepar’d a Dinner, to which he invited me and 
 all the Kings and Captains : And when I came, he 
 faid, ‘ Brother, we arenas glad to fee you among us 
 ‘ as if we dined with the Governor and People in 
 ‘ Philadelphia. We have thought a great deal fmce 
 ‘ you have been here. We never thought fo much 
 « before*.’ I thanked them for their kind Recep- 
 tion ; I faid it was fome thing great, that God had 
 
 * That is, We look on your coming as a Matter of Impor- 
 tance, it engages our Attention. 
 
 fpared 
 
( ) 
 
 spared our Lives to fee one another again in the old- 
 Brother-like Love and Friendfhip. There were in all 
 i 3 who dined together. 
 
 In the Evening they danced at my Fire, firft the 
 Men and then the Women, till after Midnight. 
 
 1 On the 1 6th, the King and the Captains called on 
 me privately. They wanted to hear what Teedyufcung 
 had Laid of them, and begged me to take out the 
 Writings. I read to them what Teedyufcung had faid, 
 and toiu them, as Teedyufcung had faid he would fpeak 
 fo loud, that all at Allegheny , and beyond, fliould hear 
 it, I would conceal nothing frond them. They faid 
 they never fent any fuch Advice (as above mention- 
 ed) to Teedyufcung , nor ever fent a Meflage at all to 
 the Government; and now the French were here, their 
 Captain would come to hear, and this would make 
 Difturbance. 1 then told them I would read the reft, 
 and leave out that Part, and they might tell the 
 Kings and Captains of it when they came toge- 
 ther. 
 
 17th. Early this Morning they called all the Peo- 
 ple together to clean the Place where they intended to 
 hold the Council, it being in the middle of the 
 Town. Kufhkujhkee is divided into four Towns, each- 
 at a Di dance from the others, and the whole confifts 
 of about 90 Houfes and 200 able Warriors. 
 
 About Noon two publick Meffengers arrived from 
 the Indians at Fort Duquefne and the other Towns. 
 They brought three large Belts and two Bundles of 
 Strings*; there came with them a French Captain 
 and 15' Men. The two Meflengers infilled that I 
 Ihould go with them to Fort Duquefne ; that there 
 
 * T'nefe Belts and Strings are made of Shell Beads called Wam- 
 pu?n. The Wampum ferves among the Indians as Money ; of it 
 they alfo make their Necklaces, Bracelets, and other Ornaments. 
 Belts and Springs of it are ufed in all public Negociations ; to each 
 Belt or String there is connected a Meifage, Speech or Part of a 
 Speech to be delivered with the Belt by the Meflienger or Speaker. 
 Thefe Beks alfo ferve for Records, being worked with Figures ram , 
 pofed of Beads of different Colours to affift the Memory. 
 
 were 
 
C >39 1 
 
 Were there Indians of eight Nations who wanted toheaf 
 me; that if I brought good News, they inclined to 
 leave off War and live in Friendfhip with the Englifh. 
 The above Mefiengers being Inriian Captains were 
 very furly. When 1 went to fhake Hands with one 
 of them, he gave me his little Finger, the other 
 withdrew his Hand entirely, upon which I appeared, 
 as flout as either, and withdrew my Hand as quick as 
 I could. Their Rudenefs to me was taken very ill 
 By the other Captains, who treated them in the fame 
 Manner in their Turn. 
 
 I cold them my Order was to go to the Indian 
 Towns, Kings and Captains, and not to the French ; 
 that the Englijh were at War with the French , but not 
 with thofe Indians who withdrew from the French 
 and would be at Peace with the Englifh. 
 
 King Beaver invited me to his Houfe to Dinner, 
 and afterwards he invited the French Captain, and 
 faid before the Frenchman , that the Indians were very 
 proud to fee one of their Brothers the Englijh among 
 them ; at which the French Captain appeared low- 
 fpirited, and feemed to eat his Dinner with very little 
 Appetite. 
 
 In the Afternoon the Indian Kings and Captains 
 called me afide, and defired me to read them the 
 Writings that I had. Firft I read part of the Eajlon 
 Treaty to them, but they prefently flopped me and 
 would not hear it ; I then began with the Articles of 
 Peace made with the Indians there. They flopped 
 me again and faid, they had nothing to lay to any 
 Treaty or League of Peace made at Eajlon, nor had 
 any Thing to do with I eedyujcung ; that if I had 
 nothing to fay to them from the Government or Go > 
 vernorr they would have nothing to fay to me. And 
 farther faid, they had hitherto been at War with the 
 Englijh , and had never expetted to be at Peace with 
 them again ; and that there were fix of their Men now 
 gone to War againfl them with other Indians ; that 
 
 had there been Peace between us, thofe Men fhould 
 
 not 
 
( Ho ) 
 
 not have gone to War. I then fhewed them the 
 Belts and Strings from the Governor, and they again 
 told me to lay afide ‘Teedyufcung and the Peace made 
 by him *, for that they had nothing to do with it * 
 
 I defired them to fuffer me to produce my Papers, and 
 I would read what I had to fay to them. 
 
 1 8 th. Delaware George is very aftive in endeavour- 
 ing to eftablifli a Peace. I believe he is in earned. 
 Hitherto they have all treated me kindly. 
 
 In the Afternoon all the Kings and Captains were 
 called together, and fent for me to their Council. 
 King Beaver firft addrefled himfelf to the Captains *, 
 and afterwards fpoke to me as follows ; “ Brother* 
 ‘ You have been here now five Days by our Fire -p. 
 
 4 We have fent to alithe Kings and Captains de firing 
 
 * them to come to our Fire, and hear the good News 
 
 * you brought. Yefterday they fent two Captains to 
 4 acquaint us, they were glad to hear our Englijb. 
 4 Brother was come among us, and were defirous to 
 
 * hear the good News he brought ; and fince there 
 
 * are a great many Nations that want to fee our Bro- 
 6 ther, they have invited us to their Fire, that they 
 
 * may hear us all. Now, Brother, we have but one 
 4 great Fire ; fo, Brother, by this String we will take 
 4 you in our Arms, and deliver you into the Arms 
 4 of the other Kings, and when we have called all 
 
 * the Nations there, we will hear the good News you 
 4 have brought.’ 
 
 Delivers jour Strings . 
 
 King Beaver , Shingas , and Deleware George fpoke 
 as follows, ‘ Brother, we alone cannot make a Peace, 
 ‘ it would be of no Signification ; for as all the In-. 
 
 * The Peace made with Teedyufcung, was for the Delawares, 
 &c. on Safquehannab only, and did not include the Indians ,on the 
 Ohio , they having no Deputies at the Treaty. But he had pro- 
 xnifed to halloo to them ; that is, fend Meffengers to them, and en* 
 deavour to draw them into the Peace, which he accordingly did. 
 
 f A Fire in public Affairs, fignifics, among the Indians, a 
 Council. 
 
 ‘ dians 
 
C 141 ) 
 
 * dians from the Sun Rife to the Sun Set are united 
 4 in one Body, *tis necefiary that the whole fhould 
 4 join in the Peace, or it can be no Peace •, and we 
 4 can allure you, all the Indians a great Way from 
 4 this, even beyond the Lakes, are defirous of and 
 4 wifh for a Peace with the Englijb, and have defired 
 4 us, as we are the neareft of Kin, if we fee the En - 
 4 gltjh incline to a Peace, to hold it fad.’ 
 
 On the 19th, all the People gathered together. 
 Men, Women, and Children ; and King Beaver de- 
 fired me to read to them the News I had brought, and 
 told me that all the able Men fhould go vfith me to 
 the other Town. I complied with his Defire, and they 
 appeared very much pleafed at every Thing, till I 
 came to that Part refpe&ing the Prifoners. This they 
 difliked, for they fay it appears very odd and unrea- 
 fonable, that we fhould demand Prifoners before 
 there is an eftablifhed Peace •, fuch an unreasonable 
 Demand makes us appear as if we wanted Brains. 
 
 20th. We fet out from Kujhkujhkee for Sankonk ; 
 my Company confided of 25 Horfemen and 15 Foot. 
 We arrived at Sankonk in the Afternoon. The Peo*- 
 pie of the Town were much didurbed at my coming, 
 and received me in a very rough Manner. They 
 furrounded me with drawn Knives in their Hands, 
 in fuch a Manner that I could hardly get along *, Tun- 
 ing up againft me with their Breads open, as if they 
 wanted fome Pretence to kill me. I faw by their 
 Countenances they fought my Death; Their Faces 
 were quite didorted with Rage, and they went fo 
 far as to fay, I fhould not live long ; but fome Indi- 
 ans with whom I was formerly acquainted, coming 
 up and faluting me in a friendly Manner, their Beha- 
 viour to me was quickly changed. 
 
 On the 2 id, They fent MeiTengers to Fort Duquef- 
 ne to let them know I was there, and invited them to 
 their Fire. In the Afternoon I read to them all my* 
 MefTage, the French Captain being prefen t, for he 
 dill continued with us: Upon which thty were more 
 
 kind 
 
 1 
 
( !42 ) 
 
 kind to me. In the Evening 15 more arrived here 
 from Kujhkufhkee. The Men here now about 120. 
 
 2 2d. Arrived about 20 Sbawanefe and Mingos. 
 I read to them the Meflage, at which they feemed well 
 pleafed. Then the two Kings came to me and fpoke 
 in the following Manner ; 
 
 4 Brother, We the Sbawanefe and Mingos have 
 * heard your Meflage •, the Mefienger we fent to Fort 
 4 Duquefne is returned, and tells us, there are eight 
 4 different Nations there who want to hear yoUr Mef- 
 4 fage ; we will conduct you there and let both the 
 4 Indians and French hear what our Brothers the En- 
 4 glijh have to fay.* I protefted againft going to Fort 
 Duquefne , but all in vain ; for they infilled on my 
 going, and faid that I need not fear the French , for 
 they would carry me in their Bofoms, i. e. engage 
 for my Safety. 
 
 23d. We fet off for Fort Duquefne and went no far- 
 ther this Night than Logs Down, where I met with 
 four Sbawanefe , who lived in Wyoming when 1 did. 
 They received me very kindly, and called the Prifon- 
 ers to ftiake Hands with me, as their Countryman, 
 and gave me Leave to go into every Houfe to fee 
 them, which was done in no Town befides. 
 
 24th. They called to me, and defired that I would 
 write to the General for them. The Jealoufy natural 
 to the Indians is not to be defcribed ; for tho’ they 
 wanted me to write for them, they were afraid I wotijd, 
 at the fame time, give other Information, and this per- 
 plexed them. We continued our Journey to the Fort, 
 and arrived in Sight on this Side the River in the Af- 
 ternoon, and all the Indian Chiefs immediately came 
 over; they called me inttj the Middle, and King Bea- 
 ver prelented me to them, and faid, 4 Here is, our 
 4 Englifh Brother, who has brought great News.' 
 Two of them role up and fignified they were glad to 
 fee me. But an old deaf Onondago Indian rofe up and 
 fignified his Difpleafure. This Indian is much dif- 
 liked by.the others; he had heard nothing yet thathad 
 pafled ; he has lived here a great while, and conftantly 
 
 lives 
 
( >43 ) 
 
 Jives in the Fort, and is mightily attached to the 
 French •, he fpoke as follows to the Delawares. * I 
 6 don’t know this Swannock || j it may be that you 
 4 know him. /, the Shawanefe, &nd our Father*, don’t 
 ‘ know him. I Hand here (ftamping his Foot) as a 
 4 Man on his own Ground -j- » therefore I, the Shaw - 
 ‘ anefe and my Father, don’t like that a Swannock 
 
 4 come on our Ground.’ Then there was Silence 
 
 awhile till the Pipe went round J after that was 
 over, one of the Delawares rofe up, and fpoke in Op- 
 pofition to him that fpoke Jaft, and delivered himfelf 
 as follows. 
 
 ‘ That Man fpeaks not as a Man • he endeavours 
 4 to frighten us, by faying this is his Ground ; he 
 ‘ dreams ; he and his Father have certainly drank 
 4 too much Liquor ; they are drunk, pray let them 
 
 * go to fleep till they be fober. You don’t know what 
 4 your own Nation does at Home •, how much they 
 4 have to fay to the Swannocks. You are quite rotten. 
 
 * You (link §. You do nothing but fmoke your Pipe 
 
 * here. Go to fleep with your Father, and when you 
 4 are fober we will fpeak to you.’ 
 
 After this, the French demanded me of the Indians. 
 They Laid it was a Cuftom among the white People 
 when a Mefienger came, even if it was the Governor* 
 to blind his Eyes and lead him into the Fort, to a Pri- 
 fon or private Room. They, with fome of the Indians , 
 infilled very much on my being fent into the Fort, but 
 to no Purpofe *, for the other Indians faid to the French , 
 « It may be a Rule among you, but we have brought 
 « him 'here, that all the Indians might fee him, and 
 « hear what our Brothers the Englijh have to fay j and 
 
 I i. e. This Engljhman. 
 
 * By Father , they exprefs the French. 
 
 t By / he here means, I the Six Nations, of which the Ouondagoes 
 are one of the greateft. This was therefore a Claim of the Ohio 
 Lands, as belonging to the Six Nations, exclufivc of ths Delawares, 
 whom they formerly called Women. 
 
 f The Indians fmoke in their Councils. 
 
 § That is. The Sentiments you exp ref, are offenhve to the Com- 
 pany, 
 
 we 
 
( *44 ) 
 
 * we will not fufFer him to be blinded and carried into 
 4 the Fort/ The French ftill infilled on my being de- 
 livered to them •, but the Indians defired them, to let 
 them hear no more about it; but to fend them 100 
 Loaves of Bread, for they were hungry. 
 
 25th. Th s Morning early they fent us over a large 
 Bullock, and all the Indian Chiefs came over again, 
 and councelled a great deal among tbemfelves; then 
 the Delaware , that handled the old deaf Onondago In- 
 dian fo roughly Yefterday, addreft himfelf to him in 
 this Manner ; 4 I hope To-day you are fober. 1 am 
 4 certain you did not know what you faid Yefterday. 
 4 You endeavoured to frighten us; but know, we are 
 4 now Men , and not fo eaftly frightened. You faid 
 4 fomething Yefterday of the Shawanefe ; fee here what 
 4 they have fent you’ ( prefnting him with a large Roll 
 of Tobacco.) 
 
 Then the old deaf Indian rofe up and acknowledged 
 he had been in the Wrong; faid that he had now 
 cleaned himfelf * and hoped they would forgive him. 
 
 Then the Delaware Indian delivered the Melfage 
 that was fent by the Shawanefe , which was, e That 
 4 they hoped the Delawares, &c. would be ftrongf, 
 4 in what they were undertaking ; that they were ex- 
 4 tremely proud to hear fuch good News from their 
 4 Brothers the Englijh \ that whatever Contrails they 
 4 made with the Englifh , the Shawanefe would agree 
 4 to ; that they were their Brothers, and that they 
 4 loved them.’ 
 
 The French whifpered to the Indians, as I imagin- 
 ed, to infill on my delivering what I had to fay, on 
 the other Side of the Water ; which they did to no 
 Purpofe, for my Company ftill infilled on a Hearing 
 on this Side of the Water. The Indians crofted the 
 River to council with their Fathers t. My Company 
 defired to know whether they would hear me or no. 
 This Afternoon 300 Canadians arrived at the Fort, 
 
 and 
 
 * That is, he had changed his offenfive Sentiments. 
 
 ■f That is, that they would ad vigoroufly. 
 
 J The French at the Fort. 
 
( 145 ) 
 
 And rtportfed that 600 more were foon to follow them, 
 and 40 Battoes laden with Ammunition. Some of 
 my Party defired me not to ftir from the Fire, for that 
 the French had offered a great Reward for my Scalp, 
 and that there were feveral Parties out on that Purpofe. 
 Accordingly I ftuck conftantly as clofe to the Fire as 
 if I had been chained there. 
 
 26th. The Indians with a great many of the French 
 Officers came over to hear what I had to fay. The 
 Officers brought with them a Table, Pens, Ink and 
 Paper. I.fpoke in the Middle of them with a free 
 Confidence, and perceived by the Look of the French 
 they were not pleafed with what I faid ; the Particulars 
 of which were as follows; — I fpoke in the Name of 
 the Government and People of Penfilvania. 
 
 4 Brethren at Allegheny , We have a long Time de- 
 4 fired to fee and hear from you ; you know the Road 
 4 was quite ftopt, and we did not know how to come 
 4 through. We have fent many Meffengers to you, 
 4 but we did not hear of you, now we are very glad 
 4 we have found art Opening to come and fee you, 
 c and to fpeak with you, and to hear your true Mind 
 * and Refolution. We falute you very heartily. 
 
 A String , No. I. 
 
 4 Brethren at Allegheny *, take Notice of what I fay. 
 You know that the bad Spirit has brought fomething 
 between us, that has kept us at a Diftance one from 
 another *, I now by this Belt take every Thing out 
 of the Way that the bad Spirit has brought between 
 us, and all the Jealoufy and Fearfuinefs we had of 
 one another, and whatever elfe the bad Spirit might 
 have poifoned your Heart and Mind with. I now, 
 by this Belt, clear every Thing away that the bad 
 Spirit might have corrupted and poifoned the Heart 
 and Mind with, that nothing of it m ay be left. More- 
 over, let us look up to God, and beg f r his * fiift- 
 ance, that he may put into our Hearts what pleafes 
 him, and join us dofe in that brotherly Lov^and 
 
( H 4 * 6 ) 
 
 * Friendfhip, which our Grandfathers had. We af- 
 
 * fure you of our Love towards you. 
 
 A Belt of 1 1 Rows. 
 
 4 Brothers at Allegheny , hearken to what I fay : 
 ‘We began to hear of you from IVettemghihink, 
 4 who returned from Allegheny. We heard you had had 
 4 but a flight confufed Account of us, and did not 
 ‘ know of the Peace we made twelve Months paft in 
 4 Eajlon. It was then agreed, that the large Belt of 
 4 Peace fhould be fent to you at Allegheny . As thefe 
 4 our two old Friends from Allegheny , who are well 
 ‘ known to many here, found an Opening to come to 
 ‘ our Council Fire, to fee with their own Eyes, to fit 
 4 with us Face to Face, to hear with their own Ears 
 4 every Thing that has been tranfafted between us; 
 4 it gives me and all the People of the Province great 
 4 Pleafure to fee them among us. And I allure all 
 4 my Brethren at Allegheny , that nothing would pleafe 
 4 me and all the People of the Province better, than 
 4 to fee our Countrymen the Delawares well fettled a- 
 4 mong us. 
 
 A Belt. 
 
 4 Hearken, my Brethren at Allegheny. When we 
 
 * began to make Peace with the Delawares Twelve 
 4 Months ago in Behalf of Ten other Nations, we 
 4 opened the Road, and cleared the Bulhes from the 
 4 Blood, and gathered all the Bones on both Sides to- 
 4 gether ; and when we had brought them together in 
 4 one Heap, we could find no Place to bury them : 
 
 * We would not bury them as our Grandfathers did. 
 4 They buried them under Ground where they may 
 4 be found again. We prayed to God that he would 
 4 have Mercy on us, and take all thefe Bones away from 
 
 * us, and hide them that they might never be found any 
 4 more ; and take from both Sides all the Remembrance 
 4 of them out of our Heart and Mind. And we have a 
 4 firm Confidence that Gpd will be pleafed to take all 
 ‘ the Bones and hide them from us, that they may never 
 
( 147 ) 
 
 * be remembered by us while we live, nor our Chil- 
 ‘ dren, nor Grand-Children hereafter. The Hatchet 
 ‘ was buried on both Sides, and large Belts of Peace 
 4 exchanged. Since we have cleared every Thing 
 ‘ from the Heart, and taken every Thing out of the 
 4 Way *, now my Brethren at Allegheny , every one 
 4 that hears me, if you will join with us in that bro- 
 
 * therly Love and Friendfhip, which our Grandfathers 
 4 had, we allure you, that all pad Offences fliall be 
 4 forgotten, and never more talked of by us, our 
 4 Children and Grand Children hereafter. This Bek 
 4 affures you of our Sincerity, and honeft and upright 
 4 Heart towards you. 
 
 A Belt of 7 Rom. 
 
 4 Hearken, Brethren at Allegheny. I have told you 
 4 that we really made Peace with Part of your Nation 
 4 Twelve Months pad ; I now by this Belt open the 
 4 Road from Allegheny to our Council- Fire, where 
 4 your Grandfathers kept good Councils with us, 
 
 4 that all may pafs without Moleftation or Danger. 
 4 You muff be fenfible, that unlefs a Road be kept 
 4 open, People at Variance can never come together to 
 4 make up their Differences. Meffengers are free in 
 4 all Nations throughout the World, by a particular 
 4 Token. Now Brethren at Allegheny , I defire you 
 4 will join with me in keeping the Road open, and 
 4 let us know in what Manner we may come free to 
 4 you, and what the Token fhall be. I join both my 
 4 Hands to yours and will do all in my Power to keep 
 4 the Road open. 
 
 A Belt of 7 Rem. 
 
 4 Now, Brethren at Allegheny, hear what I fay. E- 
 4 very one that lays hold of this Belt of Peace, I pro- 
 4 claim Peace to them from the Evglijh Nation, and 
 4 let you know that the great King of England does 
 4 not incline to have War with the Indians, but he 
 4 wants to live in Peace and Love with them, if they 
 
 K 2 4 will 
 
( i+8. > 
 
 e v/ill lay down the Hatchet and leave off War again# 
 6 him. 
 
 6 We love you farther ; we let you know that the 
 4 great King of England has Tent a great Number of 
 4 Warriors into this Country, not to go to war again# 
 4 the Indians in their Towns, no not at all — Thefe 
 4 Warriors are going again# the French , they are on 
 6 the March to the Ohio to revenge the Blood they 
 4 have filed. And by this Belt 1 take you by the 
 4 Hand, and lead you at a Diftance from the French , 
 4 for your own Safety, that your Legs may not be 
 4 ftained with Blood. Come away on this Side of the 
 4 Mountain, where we may oftner converfe together, 
 4 and where your own Flefh and Blood lives. We 
 4 look upon you as our Countrymen that fprung out 
 4 of the fame Ground with us *, we think therefore 
 4 that it is our Duty to take Care of you, and we in 
 4 brotherly Love advife you to come away with your 
 4 whole Nation, and as many of your Friends as you 
 4 can get to follow you. We don’t come to hurt you, 
 4 we love you, therefore we do not call you to War, 
 
 4 that you may be {lain, — What Benefit will it be to 
 4 you to go to war with your own Flefh and Blood ? 
 
 4 We wifh you may live without Fear or Danger with 
 4 your Women and Children. 
 
 The large Peace Belt. 
 
 4 Brethren, I have almoft finifhed what I had to 
 4 fay, and hope it will be to your Satisfaction ; my Wifh 
 4 is that we may join clofe together in that old bro- 
 4 therly Love and Frienafhip which our Grandfathers 
 4 had, io that all the Nations may hear and fee us and 
 4 have the Benefit of it •, and if you have any Uneafi- 
 4 nefs or Complaint in your Heart and Mind, do not 
 4 keep it to yourfelf. We have opened the Road to 
 4 the Council-Fire, therefore my Brethren come and 
 4 acquaint the Governor of it j you will be readily 
 4 heard and full Juftice done you. 
 
 A Belt. 
 
 4 Bre- 
 
C 149 ) 
 
 4 Brethren, 
 
 4 One Thing I mud bring to your Remembrance. 
 4 You know if any Body lofes a little Child, orfome 
 4 Body takes it from him, he cannot be eafy, he will 
 4 think on his Child by Day and Night : Since our 
 4 Flefh and Blood is in Captivity in the Indian Towns, 
 
 4 we defire you will rejoice the Country’s Heart and 
 4 bring them to me, I lhall ftretch out my Arms to 
 4 receive you kindly. 
 
 A String . 
 
 After I had done, I left my Belts and Strings ftill 
 before them. The Delawares took them all up, and 
 laid them before the Mingoes *, upon which they role 
 up and fpoke as follows. 
 
 4 Chau , What I have heard pleafes me well, I don’t 
 4 know why I go to war againft the Englijh. Noques , 
 4 What do you think ? You mull be ftrong. I did 
 4 not begin the War, therefore I have little to fay, but 
 4 whatever you agree to I will do the fame.* Then he 
 add relied himfelf to the Shawanefe , and faid, 4 You 
 4 brought the Hatchet to us from the French , and per- 
 4 fuaded us to ftrike our Brothers the Englijh •, you 
 4 may confider (laying the Belts, before them,) 
 4 wherefore you have done this.* 
 
 The Shawanefe acknowledged they received the 
 Hatchet from the French , who perluaded them to 
 ftrike the Englijh j that they would now fend the Belts 
 to all the Indians , and in, twelve Days would meet 
 again. 
 
 Prelent at this Council, Three hundred French and 
 Indians. They all took Leave and went over again 
 to the Fort, but my Companions who were about Se- 
 venty in Number. 
 
 Shamokin Daniel who came with me, went over to the 
 Fort by himfelf (which my Companions difapproved 
 of) and counfelled with the Governor ; who prefented 
 him with a laced Coat and Hat, a Blanket, Shirts, 
 
 K ? 
 
 * The Six Nation Indians. 
 
 Rib- 
 
( * 5 ° ) 
 
 Ribbons, a new Gun, Powder, Lead, &V. When he 
 returned he was quite changed, and faid, 6 See here 
 ‘ you Fools, what the French have given me. I was 
 4 in Philadelphia and never received a Farthing •, and 
 4 (directing himfelf to me) faid, the Englijh are 
 4 Fools and fb are you,’ In fhort, he behaved in a very 
 proud, fancy and imperious Manner. He further 
 fatjd,. the Englijh never give the Indians any Powder, 
 and that the French would have given, him a Horfe- 
 Load if be would have taken it ; 4 See that young 
 * Man there, he was in Philadelphia and never got 
 4 any Thing ; I will take him over to the French and 
 4 get fpme Cloatbing for him.* 
 
 Three Indians informed me, that as foon as the 
 French got over, they called a Council with their own 
 Indians , among whom there happened accidentally to 
 be. a Delaware Captain, who was privately invited by 
 one of his, Acquaintance to hear what the French had 
 to fay ; and when they were affem.bled, the French- 
 fpoke as follows : 
 
 4 My Children, now we are alone, hearken to what 
 4 I have to fay. I perceive the Delawares are waver- 
 4 ing ; they incline to the Englijh , and will be faith- 
 4 ful to us.no longer. Now all their Chiefs are here, 
 
 4 and but a handful, let us cut them off, and then 
 4 we (hall be troubled with them no longer.’ Then 
 the Dawaas anfwered, No, 4 We can’t do this Thing; 
 4 for, though there is. but a Handful here, the Dela- 
 4 wares are a ft.rong People, and are fpread to a great 
 4 Diftance, and whatever they do agree to, muft be.’ 
 
 This Afternoon, in Council, on the other Side of 
 the River, the Fr nek infilled' that* I muft be delivered 
 up co them, and that it was not lawful for roe to go 
 away ; which occafioned a Quarrel between them and 
 the Indians , who immediately came away and croffed 
 the River to me ; and foroe of them let me know* 
 that Daniel had received a String from the French to. 
 leave me there ; but ’twas.. to no Purpofe, for they 
 would not give their Confent ; and then agreed, that 
 I fhould let off before Day the next Morning. 
 
( l 5 1 ) 
 
 47th. Accordingly I fet out before day, with fix 
 Indians , and took another Road that we might not be 
 leen ; the main Body told me they would ftay behind, 
 to know whether the French would make an Attempt 
 to take me by Force •, that if they did, they the In- 
 dians would endeavour to prevent their crofting the 
 River, and coming fecretly upon me. Juft as I fet 
 off the French fired all their great Guns, it being Sun- 
 day (I counted nineteen) and concluded they did the 
 fame every Sabbath. We palled thro* three Shawa- 
 nefe Towns, the Indians appeared very proud to fee me 
 return, and we arrived abouc Night at Sawcunky where 
 they were likewife very glad to fee me return. Here 
 I met with the two Captains, who treated me fo un- 
 civilly before ; they now received me very kindly and 
 accepted of my Hand and apologized for their for- 
 mer rude Behaviour. Their Names are Kuckqitel-ack- 
 tcn and Killbuck. They faid, 
 
 ‘ Brother, we in behalf of the People of Sawcunk 
 c defire that you will hold faft what you have begun, 
 c and be ftrong*. We are but little and poor, and 
 ‘ therefore cannot do much. You are rich, and* muft 
 ‘ go on and be ftrong. We have done all in our 
 * Power towards bringing about a Peace : We have 
 ‘ had a great Quarrel about you with the French , but 
 ‘ we don’t mind them. Do you make hafte, and be 
 6 ftrong, and let us fee you again.* The fad Kdlbu,ek 
 is a great Captain and Conjurer ; he defipedme to men- 
 tion him to the Governor, and afk him if he would 
 be pleafed to fend him a good Sadd e by the next 
 Meffenger; and that he would do all in his Power lot’ 
 
 the Service of die Enghfs. 
 
 28th. We fet out from Sawcunk, in Company with 
 twenty, for KuJbcufok.ee ; on the Road Shingas ad<- 
 dreffed himfelf to me,, and afked, if T did not think, 
 that if he came to the Englijb they would hang him, 
 
 * That is, go on fteadily with this good Work of eftablilhing 
 a-Peace. 
 
( !52 ) 
 
 as they had offered a great Reward For his Head. 
 He lpoke in a very folt and eafy Manner. I told him, 
 that was a great while ago, ’twas all forgotten and 
 wiped clean away ; that the Englifo would receive 
 
 him very kindly. Then Daniel interrupted me, 
 
 and laid to Shingas , 4 Don’t believe him, he tells no- 
 4 thing but idle lying Stories. Wherefore did the 
 4 Englijh hire 1200 Indians * to kill us.’ I protefted 
 it was falfe: he faid, 4 G-d d — n you f for a Fool ; did 
 ‘ not you fee the Woman lying in the Road that was 
 4 killed by the Indians that the EngliJJo hired.’ I faid, 
 4 Brother, do confider how many thoufand Indians 
 *■ the French have hired to kill the Engli/h, and how 
 4 many they have killed along our Frontiers.’ Then 
 
 Daniel faid, 4 D n you, why don’t you and the 
 
 4 French fight on the Sea ? You come here only to cheat 
 4 the poor Indians , and take their Land from them.’ 
 Then Shimas told him to be ftill, for he did not knew 
 what he faid. We arrived at Kufhcujhkee before 
 Night, and I informed Pifquetumen of Daniels Be- 
 haviour, at which he appeared forty. 
 
 29th. I dined with Shingas he told me, tho’ the 
 Englijh had fet a great Price on his Plead, he had 
 never thought to revenge himfelf, but was always 
 very kind to any Prifoners that were brought in j and 
 that he afiured the Governor, he would do all in his 
 Power to bring about an eftablifh’d Peace, and 
 wifiied he could be certain of the Englijh being in 
 earned:. 
 
 Then feven Chiefs prefent faid, when the Governor 
 fends the next Meffenger, let him fend two or three 
 white Men at leak to confirm the Thing, and not 
 fend fuch a Man as Daniel ; they did not under- 
 hand' him, he always fpeaks, faid they, as if he was 
 .drunk ; and if a great many of them had not known 
 
 * The Cherokees , meaning. 
 
 f Some of the firfl Enghjb Speech that the Indians learn from the 
 Traders is Swearing. 
 
 me, 
 
C 153 ) 
 
 roe, they Ihould not know what to think ; for every 
 Thing 1 laid, he contradicted. I affured them I would 
 faithfully inform the Governor of what they faid, and 
 they fhould fee, as Meflengers, otherguife Indians than. 
 Daniel for the time to come ; and 1 farther informed 
 them, that he was not Lent by the Governor, but' 
 came of his own. Accord, and I would endeavour to 
 prevent his coming again. — Daniel demanded of me. 
 his Pay, and I gave him three Dollars, and he took 
 as much Wampum from me as he pleafed, and would 
 not fuffer me to count it. I imagined there was about 
 two thoufand. 
 
 About Night, nine tfawaas pad by here in their 
 Way to the French Fort. 
 
 30th and 31ft. The Indians fealted greatly, during 
 which time I feveral Times begged of them to confider 
 and difpatch me. 
 
 September ift. Shingas , King- Be aver , Delaw are- 
 Ceorge , and Pifquetumen with ftveral other Captains, 
 faid to me, 4 Brother, we have thought a great deal 
 4 fince God has brought you to us, and this is a Mat* 
 
 * ter of great Confequence which we can’t readily an- 
 
 * fwer; we think on it, .and will anfwer you as foon 
 4 as we can. Our Feaft hinders us ; all our young 
 4 Men, Women and Children are glad to fee you : 
 ‘ before you came they all agreed together to go and 
 ‘ join the French , but fince they have feen you they 
 4 all draw back; ’tho we have great Reafon to be- 
 ‘ lieve, you intend to drive us away and fettle the 
 4 Country, or elfe why do you come to fight in the 
 4 Land that God has given us.’ 
 
 I faid, we did not intend to take the Land from 
 them, but only to drive the French away ; they faid 
 they knew better, for that they were informed fo by 
 one of our greateft Traders, and fome Jufticesof the 
 Peace had told them the fame, and the French , faid 
 they, tell us much the fame Thing, 4 That the En- 
 ‘ glijh intend to deftroy us and take our Lands from 
 ‘ us, but that they are come only to defend us and 
 % our Lands ; but the Land is purs, and not theirs, 
 r ‘ there- 
 
( i 54 ) 
 
 * therefore we fay, if you will be at Peace with us, 
 6 we will fend the French home. *Tis you that have 
 6 begun the War, and ’tis neceflfary that you hold 
 ‘ faft and be not difcouraged in the Work of Peace. 
 « We love you more than you love us ; for when we 
 « take any Prifoners from you, we treat them as our 
 
 * own Children. We are poor, and yet we c loath 
 « them as well as we can, tho’ you fee our own Chil- 
 t dren are as naked 1 as at the firft. By this you may 
 <■ fee that our Hearts are better than yours. ’Tis 
 «■ plain that you white People are the Caufe of this 
 
 < War ; why don’t you and the French fight in the 
 <- old Country, and on the Sea ? Why do you come 
 « to fight on our Land ? Thi4 makes every Body be- 
 
 * lieve you want to take the Land from us, by force, 
 ‘ and fettle it*.* Itold them, ‘ Brothers, as for my 
 « part I have not one Foot of Land, nor do I defife 
 « to have any ; and if I had any Land, I had; rather 
 
 * give it to you, than take any from you. Yes, Bro- 
 
 < ther, if I dye, you will get a little more Land from 
 
 < me, for I fhall then no longer walk on that Ground 
 « which God has mad-e. Wc told you that you fhould 
 
 * keep nothing in your Heart, but bring it before the 
 4 Council Fire, and before the Governor and his 
 
 * Council, they will readily hear you ; and I promife 
 6 you, what they anfwer they will Hand to. I further 
 « read to you what Agreements they made about Wy- 
 t omingf , and they ftand to them.* 
 
 * The Indians having plenty of Land, are no Niggards of it. 
 They fometimes give large Trait* to their Friend's freely, and 
 when they, fell it, they make mod generous Bargains. But Home 
 fraudulent Pui'ohafes , in which they- w<rc grofty ioipofed ob, and 
 lome ‘violent Intrufion.s, imprudently and wickedly made without 
 Purcliafe, haverendered them jealous that we intend finally, to take 
 all from them by. Force. We (hould endeavourto recover our Credit 
 with them by fair Purchafes and honed- Payments ; and then thene 
 is nadpubt but they will readily fell us at reafonable Raw*? as 
 much from Time to Time as we can pofiiblyt have occafion for* 
 
 -j- The Agreement made with Teedyufcung that he fhoutd 1 enjoy 
 the Wyoming Lands, and have Hmifes bu;k there for him and his 
 People. 
 
 They 
 
( >55 ) 
 
 They laid, ‘ Brother, your Heart is good, you 
 
 * fpeak always fincerely, hut we know there are al- 
 
 * ways a great Number of People that want to get 
 ‘ rich, they never have enough : Look, we don’t 
 
 * want to be rich and take away that which others 
 ‘ have. God has given you the tame Creatures, we 
 ‘ dont want to take them from you. God has given 
 4 to us the Deer, and other wild Creatures, which we 
 4 couit feed on and we rejoice in that which fpringa 
 4 out of the Ground, and thank God for it. Look 
 
 * now my Brother, the white People think we have 
 4 no Brains in our Heads, but that they are great and 
 4 big, and that makes them make War with us: We 
 4 are but a little handful to*whac you are; hut re- 
 4 member, when you look for a wild Turkey you 
 4 can’t always find it, ’tis fo little it hides icfelf under 
 4 the Bufhes : And when. you hunt for a Rattle-Snake, 
 
 4 you cannot find it ; and perhaps it will bite you be- 
 4 fore you fee it. However, fince you are fo great 
 4 and big, and we fo little, do you ufe your Greatnefs 
 4 and Strength in compleating this Work of Peace. 
 4 This is. the' fir ft Time that we faw or heard of you 
 4 fince the War begun, and we have great Reafon to 
 4 think about it, fince fuch a- great Body * of you 
 4 comes in our Lands. It is told us, that you and the 
 4 French contrived the War to w ;.fte the Indians be- 
 4 tween you, and that you and the French intended 
 4 to divide the Land between you : This w s told us 
 4 by the chief of the Indian Traders; and they fatd 
 4 further. Brothers, this is the Lift Time we fhali 
 4 come among you, for the French and English rn- 
 4 tend to kill all the Indians , and then divide the 
 4 Land amongft themfelves.’ Then they addrefled 
 themfelves to me, and faid, 4 Brother-, I fnppoieyou 
 4 know fonaething about it, or has the Governor ftop- 
 4 ped your Mouth that you cannot tell us.’ 
 
 * The Army under General Fortes. 
 
 Then 
 
( 1 5 6 ) 
 
 Then I faid, 4 Brothers, I am very forry to fee you 
 c fo jealous. I am your own Flefh and Blood, and 
 4 fooner than I would tell you any Story, that would 
 4 be of Jiurt to you or your Children, I would fuffer 
 ‘ Death j and if I did not know, that it was the De- 
 4 fire of the Governor, that we ftioutd renew our old 
 4 brotherly Love and Friendfhip that fubfifted be- 
 4 tween our Grandfathers, I would not have under - 
 « taken this Journey. I do aflbre you of mine and the 
 ‘ People’s honefty. If the French had not been here, 
 ‘ the Englift would not have come ; and confider, 
 4 Brothers, how many People have been killed, fince 
 4 the French have been here, and then confider, Bro- 
 * thers, whether in fuch a Cafe we can always fit 
 4 ftill.’ 
 
 They then faid, 4 *Tis a thoufand Pities we did not 
 4 know this fooner ; if we had, it would have been 
 4 Peace long before now.’ 
 
 Then I faid, 4 My Brothers, I know you have 
 4 been wrongly perfuaded by many wicked People ; 
 4 for you mutt know, there are a great many Papifts 
 4 in the Country in French Intereft, who appear like 
 4 Gentlemen, and have fent many runav/ay Irijh Pa- 
 4 pifts Servants * among you, who have put bad No- 
 4 tions into your Heads, and (Lengthened you againft 
 4 your Brothers the Englijh . — Brothers, I beg that 
 4 you would not believe every idle and falfe Story, 
 4 that ill defigning People may bring to you, againft 
 4 us your Brothers. Let us not hearken to what lying 
 4 and foolifh People fay, but let us hear what wife 
 4 and good People fay, they will tell us what’s good 
 4 for us and our Children.’ 
 
 * The Indian Traders ufed to buy the tran {ported Irijh and other 
 Convi&s as Servants, to be employed in carrying up the Goods 
 among the Indians : Many of thole ran away from their Mailers 
 and jcined the Indians. The ill Behaviour of thefe People has al- 
 ways hurt the Charader of the Englijh among the Indians . 
 
 Menu 
 
( 157 ) 
 
 Mem. There are a great Number of Irijh Traded 
 now among the Indians , who have always endeavour- 
 ed to fpirit up the Indians againft the Englijh ; which 
 made fome, that 1 was acquainted with from their In- 
 fancy, defire the Chiefs to enquire of me, for that 
 they were certain I would fpeak the Truth. 
 
 Pifquetumen now told me, we could not go to the 
 General, that it was very dangerous, the French hav- 
 ing fent out feveral Scouts to wait for me on the 
 Road. — And farther, Pifquetumen told me, ’twas a 
 .Pity the Governor had no Ear * to'bring him in In- 
 telligence that the French had three Ears, whom they 
 rewarded with great Prefents ; and fignified, that he 
 and Shingas would be Ears at the Service of his Ho- 
 nour if he pleafed. 
 
 2d. I bad Shingas to make hafte and difpatch me, 
 and once more defired to know of them, if it was 
 poffible for them to guide me to the General. Of all 
 which they told me they would conlider ; and Shin- 
 gas gave me his Hand and laid, 4 Brother, the next 
 ‘ Time you come I will return with you to Philadel- 
 ‘ phia y and will do all in my Power to prevent any 
 ‘ Body’s coming to hurt the Englijh more.” 
 
 3d. To Day I Tound myfelf unwell, and made a 
 little Tea, which refrefhed me. Had many very 
 pretty Difcourfes with George . In the Afternoon they 
 called a Council together and gave me the following 
 Anfwer in Council ; the Speaker addreffing the Gover- 
 nor and People of Pennfylvania : 
 
 ‘ Brethren, it is a great many Days fince we have 
 ‘ feen and heard you +, I now fpeak to you in Behalf 
 « of all the Nations that have heard you heretofore. 
 
 * No Spy among his Enemies. 
 
 f That is, Since we had a friendly Intercourfe with each other. 
 The frequent Repetition of the Word Brethren, is the Effed: of 
 their Rules of Politensfs, which enjoin in all Conventions a con- 
 llant Remembrance of the Relation fubfifting between the Parties, 
 efpecially where that Relation implies any Affedion or Relped. It 
 is like the perpetual Repetitions among us of Sir , or Madam, or yqur 
 Lordjh’vp. In the r arre Manner the Indians at every Sentence repeat. 
 My Father , my Uncle , my Coffin, my Brother , my Friend, &c. 
 
( 158 ) 
 
 Brethren, it is the firft Meffage which we have feen 
 or heard from you. Brethren, you have talked of 
 that Peace and Friendfhip which we had formerly 
 with you. Brethren, we tell you to be ftrong, and 
 always remember that Friendfhip which we had 
 formerly. Brethren, we defire you would be ftrong, 
 and let us once more hear of our good Frfendfhip 
 and Peace we had formerly. Brethren, we defire 
 that you make hafte and let us loon hear of you 
 again ; for as yet we have not heard you rightly. 
 
 Gives & String. 
 
 ‘ Brethren, hear what I have to fay : Look, 
 Brethren, we who have now feen and heard you, we 
 who are p refen t are Part of all the feveral Nations 
 that heard you fome Days ago ; we fee that you 
 are forry we have not that Friendfhip we formerly 
 had. — 
 
 6 Look, Brethren, we at Allegheny are like wife fairy 
 we have not that Friendfhip with you we formerly 
 had. Brethren, we long for that Peaceand Friend- 
 fhip we had formerly. Brethren, it is good that 
 you defire that Friendfhip that was formerly among 
 our Fathers and Grandfathers. Brethren, we will 
 tell you. you mull not let that Friendfhip be quite 
 loft which was formerly between us. Now, Bre- 
 thren, it is three Years fence we dropt that Peace 
 and Friendfhip which we formerly had with you. 
 Brethren, it was dropt, and lay buried in the 
 Ground where you and I ftand, in the Middle be- 
 tween us both. Brethren, I fee you have digged 
 up and revived that Friendfhip which was buried in 
 the Ground ; antknow you have it, hold it fail. Do 
 be ftrong, Brethren, and exert yourfelves, that that 
 Friendfhip may be well eftabJifhed and finifhed be- 
 tween us. Brethren, if you will be ftrong, it is in 
 your Power to finifh that Peace and Friendfhip 
 well. Therefore, Brethren, we defire you to be 
 ftrong and eftablifh it, and make known to all the 
 Englijh this Peace and Friendfhip, that it may em- 
 brace all and cover all. As you are of one Nation 
 
 ‘ and 
 
( *59 ) 
 
 * and Colour in all the Englifh Governments, To let 
 ‘ the Peace be the fame with all. Brethren, when 
 4 you have finifhed this Peace which you have begun * 
 4 when it is known every where amongft your Bre~ 
 
 * thren, and you have every where agreed together 
 
 4 on this Peace and Friendfhip, then you will be 
 4 plealed to fend the great Peace-Belt to us at the 
 4 Allegheny .■ 
 
 4 Brethren, when you have fettled this Peace and 
 ‘ Friendlhip, and finifhed it well, and you fend the 
 4 great Peace- Belt to me, I will fend it to all the Na- 
 4 lions of my Colour, they will all join to it and we 
 4 all will hold it faft.- - 
 
 4 Brethren, when all the Nations join to this 
 4 Friendlhipi then the Day will begin to fhine clear 
 4 over us. When we hear once more of you, and 
 4 we join together, then the Day will be ftili, and 
 4 no Wind or Storm will come over us to difturb us. 
 4 Now, Brethren, you know our Hearts and what 
 4 we have to fay ; be ftrong ; if you do what we 
 4 have now told you, in this Peace all the Nations 
 4 agree to join. Now, Brethren, let the King of 
 4 England know what our Mind is as foon as poffibly 
 4 you can 
 
 Gives a Belt of eight Rows, 
 
 I received the above Speech and Belt from the 
 underwritten, who are all Captains and Counfel* 
 lors.' 
 
 Beaver , "King. 
 Delaware George , 
 Pifquetomeny 
 tfafucaminy 
 Awakanomin, 
 Ciifhawmekwy , 
 iKeyheywtpalin , 
 
 Captain Peter , 
 Macomal^ 
 Ptifauce, 
 Wafhaocautaut , 
 
 John Hick omen ^ and 
 Kill Buck. 
 
 Delaware 
 
 * In this Speech the Indians carefully guard the Honcur of their 
 Kition, by ■ frequently inrimating, that the Peace is fought by the 
 'Englfo. * You have talked of Peace : You are forry for the War : 
 * You 1 have digged up the Peace that auashuriSd' fc. Then they 
 declare their Readinefs to^gram'Peatfe, if the ’Englifh agree to us he- 
 
 ing 
 
 6 
 
( x6o ) 
 
 Delaware George fpoke as follow^ : 
 
 ‘ Lobk, Brothers, we are here of three different 
 
 Nations. I am of the Lhfcw#/ Nation : I have heard 
 4 all the Speeches that you have made to us with th£ 
 ‘ many other Nations. 
 
 4 Brothers, you did let us know, that every onfc 
 4 that takes hold of this Peace-Belt, you would take 
 4 them by the Hand and lead them to the Council Fire 
 4 where our Grandfathers kept good Councils. So 
 4 foon as I heard this, I took’hold of it. 
 
 ‘ Brother, I now let you know that my Heart 
 4 never was parted from you. I am lorry ^that I 
 4 Ihould make Friendfhip with the French againft the 
 4 Englijh. I now allure you my Heart flicks clofe 
 4 to the Englijh Intereft. One of our great Captains, 
 4 when he heard it, he immediately took hold of it 
 4 as well as myfelf. Now, my Brother, I let you 
 4 know that you fhall foon fee me by your Council 
 4 Fire, and then I fhall hear from you myfelf the 
 4 plain Truth in every Refpedt. 
 
 4 I love that which is good, like as our Grand- 
 4 fathers did : They chofe to fpeak the Sentiments of 
 4 their Mind : All the five Nations know me, and 
 4 know that I always fpoke Truth ; and fo you fhall 
 4 find, when I come to your Council Fire.* 
 
 Gives a String. 
 
 The above Delaware George had in Company with 
 him 
 
 Cujhawmekwy , John Peter , 
 
 Kehkehnofatin , Stinfeor. 
 
 Captain Peter, 
 
 4th. Prefent Shingas , King Beaver , Pifquetumen, 
 and feveral others. I alked what they meant by fay- 
 ing they had not rightly heard me yet. They faid, 
 4 Brother, you very 'well know that you have col- 
 
 ing general for all the Colonies. The Indian Word, that is tranf- 
 lated he Jlrong , fo often repeated, is an Exprellion they ufe to fpirit 
 up Perfons who have undertaken fome difficult Talk, as to lift or 
 move a great Weight, or execute a difficult Enterprize ; nearly 
 equivalent to our Word Courage ! Courage! 
 
 4 le&ed 
 
( i6i ) 
 
 * lifted all your young Men about the Country, 
 
 * which makes a large Body * ; and now they are 
 4 (landing before our Doors -f, you come with good 
 4 News and fine Speeches. Brother, this is what 
 4 makes us jealous, and we donk know what to 
 4 think of it : If you had brought the News of 
 4 Peace before your Army had begun to march, it 
 4 would have caufed a great deal more good. We 
 
 * don’t fo readily believe you, becaufe a great many 
 4 great Men and T raders have told us, long before 
 4 the War* that you and the French intended to join 
 4 and cut all the Indians off* Thefe were People of 
 4 your own Colour and your own Country Men ; 
 4 and fome told us to join the French , for that 
 4 they would be our Fathers : Befides, many Runa- 
 4 ways have told us the fame Story ; and fome we 
 4 took Prifoners told us how you would ufe us if 
 4 you caught us : Therefore, Brother, I fay, we 
 4 can’t conclude at this Time, but muft fee and hear 
 4 you once more.’ And, further, they faid, 4 Now, 
 4 Brother, you are here with us, you are our Flelli 
 4 and Blood, fpeak from the Bottom of your Heart, 
 4 will not the French and Englijh join together to cut 
 4 off the Indians ♦, fpeak, Brother, from your Heart 
 4 and tell us the Truth, and let us know who were 
 4 the Beginners of the War.’ 
 
 Then I delivered myfelfthus: 
 
 4 Brothers, I Jove you from the Bottom of my Heart. 
 4 I am extremely forry to fee the Jealoufy fo deeply 
 4 rooted in your Hearts and Minds. I have told you 
 4 the Truth *, and yet, if I was to tell it you a hun- 
 4 dred Times, it feems you would not rightly believe 
 4 me. My Indian Brothers, I vvilh you would draw 
 4 your Hearts to God, that He may convince you of 
 4 the Truth. 
 
 4 I do now declare before God, that the Englijh 
 4 never did, nor never will, join with the French to 
 4 deftroy you. As far as I know, the French are the 
 
 * Meaning General Forbes' s Army, 
 f i.e. Jail ready to enter our Country. 
 
 L c Be- 
 
( ifa ) 
 
 c Beginners of this War. — Brothers, about twelve 
 6 Years ago, you may remember they had War wkh 
 
 * the Englijh , and they both had agreed to Articles of 
 
 * Peace. The Englijh gave up Cape Breton in Acadia, 
 
 ‘ but the French never gave up the Part of that 
 ‘ Country which they had agreed to give up, and in 
 4 a very little Time made their Children ftrike the 
 
 * Englijh . This was the fir ft Caufe of the War. 
 
 4 Now, Brothers, if any Body ftrike you three 
 4 Times, one after another, you ftill fit ftill and 
 ‘ confider : They ftrike you again ; then, my Brp- 
 4 thers, you fay *tis Time, and you will rife up to de- 
 
 * fend yourfelves. Now, my Brothers, this is ex- 
 4 a£tly the Cafe between the trench and Englijh. Con- 
 4 fider farther, my Brothers, what a great Number of 
 4 our poor back Inhabitants have been killed lincethe 
 4 French came to the Ohio. The French are the Caufe 
 4 of their Death, and if they were not there, the 
 4 Englijh would not trouble themfelves to go there. 
 
 * They go no where to War but where the French 
 4 are. Thofe wicked People that fet you at Variance 
 4 with the Englijh , by telling you many wicked 
 4 Stories, are Papifts in the French Pay : Befides there 
 4 are many among us in the French Service who appear 
 4 like Gentlemen, and buy Irijh Papift Servants and 
 4 promife them great Rewards to run away to you and 
 4 ftrengthen you againft the Englijh by making them 
 4 appear as black as Devils.’ — 
 
 This Day arrived here two hundred French and In- 
 dians on their Way to Fort Duquefne. They ftaid all 
 Night. In the Middle of the Night King Beaver* 9 
 Daughter died, on which a great many Guns were 
 fired in the Town. 
 
 5 th. It made a general Stop in my Journey. The 
 French faid to their Children, they fhould catch me 
 privately or get my Scalp. The Commander wanted 
 to examine me as he was going to Fort Duquejnei 
 When they told me of it, I faid, as he was going to 
 Fort Duquefne , he might enquire about me there : I 
 had nothing at all to fay or do with the French : 
 
 They 
 
( 1*3 > 
 
 They would tell them every Particular they wanted 
 to know in the Fort. They all came into the Houfe 
 where I was as if they would fee a new Creature. 
 
 In the Afternoon there came fix Indians and brought 
 three German Prifoners, and two Scalps of the Cata - 
 laws. 
 
 % As Daniel blamed the Englifh that they never paid 
 him for his Trouble, I afked him whether he was 
 plealed with what I paid him. He faid, 4 No.’ I 
 laid, 4 Brother, you took as much as you pleafed, 
 
 1 I afked you whether you was fatisfied ; you faid, 
 e Yes.’ I told him I was afhamed to hear him blame 
 the Country fo. I told him, 4 You fhall have for this 
 * Journey whatever you defire, when I reach the In- 
 1 habitants. 1 — 
 
 6th. Pifquetumen , Tom Hickman and Shingas told 
 me, 4 Brother, it is good that you have flayed fo 
 4 long with us ; we love to fee you, and wifh to fee 
 4 you here longer; but fince you are fo defirous to 
 4 go, you may fet off To-morrow: Pifquetumen has 
 4 brought you here, and he may carry you Home 
 4 again : You have feen us, and we have talked a great 
 4 Deal together, which we have not done for a long 
 4 Time before. Now, Brother, we love you, but 
 4 can*t help wdhdering why the Englifh and French 
 4 “don’t make it up with one another, and tell one 
 4 another not to fight on our Land. 1 
 
 I told them, 4 Brother, if the Englifh told the 
 4 French fo a thoufand Times, they never would go 
 4 away. Brother, you know fo long as the World 
 4 has flood there has not been fuch a War. You 
 4 know when the French lived on the other Side, the 
 4 War was there, and here we lived in Peace. Con- 
 4 fider how many Thoufand Men are killed and how 
 4 many Houfes are burned fince the French lived here ; 
 4 if they had not been here it would not have been fo 
 4 you know we don’t blame you, we blame the 
 4 French , they are the Caufe of this War, therefore 
 4 we don’t come to hurt you, but to chaflife the 
 4 French .’ 
 
 L 2 They 
 
( 164 ) 
 
 They told me that at the great' Council held at 
 Onondago among the Five Nations before the War 
 began ( Conrad JVeijer was there and wrote every 
 Thing down) it was laid to the Indians at the Ohio 
 that they fhould let the French alone there and leave it 
 entirely to the Five Nations ; the Five Nations would 
 know what to do with them.- Yet foon after two 
 hundred French and Indians came and built Fort D#* 
 quejne . 
 
 King Beaver and Shingas fpoke to P ifquetumen, 
 
 4 Brother, you told us, that the Governor of Phila- 
 4 delphia and Feedyufcung took this Man out of their 
 6 Bofoms and put him into your Bofom, that you 
 4 fhould bring him here ; and you have brought him* 
 4 here to us, and we have feen and heard him, and 
 4 now we give him into your Bofom to bring him to 
 4 the fame Place again before the Governor; but don’t 
 4 let him quite loofe ; we ihall rejoice when we fhall 
 4 fee him here again. — They defired me to fpeak to* 
 the Governor in their Behalf as follows : 
 
 4 Brother, we beg you to remember our oldeft. 
 4 Brother Pifquetumen , and furnifh him with good 
 4 Cloaths and reward him well for his Trouble, 
 
 4 for we all fhall look upon him when he comes 
 4 back.’— 
 
 7th. When we were ready to go they began to 
 council which Courfe we fhould go to be fafeft, and 
 then they hunted for the Horfes, but could not find 
 them, and fo we loft that Day’s Journey. It is a 
 troublefome Crofs and heavy Yoke to draw this 
 People : They can punifh and fqueeze a Body’s Heart 
 to the utmoft. I fufpedt the Reafon they kept me 
 here fo long was by Inftigation of the French. I re- 
 member fomebody told me, the French told them to 
 keep me twelve Days longer, for that they were afraid 
 I fhould get back too foon and give Information to 
 the General. My Heart has been very heavy here 
 becaufe they kept me for no Purpofe. The Lord 
 knows how they have been counfelling about my Life, 
 but they did not know who was my Proteftor and 
 
 Deliverer ; 
 
( 1 65 ) 
 
 Deliverer : I believe my Lord has been too ftrong 
 againft them, my Enemies have done what lies in their 
 Po*er. 
 
 8th. We prepared for our Journey in the Morning, 
 and made ourfeives ready. There came fome together 
 and examined me what I had wrote Yefterday. I 
 told them I wondered what need they had to concern 
 tnemfelves about my Writing. They faid, if they 
 knowcd 1 had wrote about the Prifoncrs, they would 
 not let me go out of the Town. I told them what I 
 writ was my Duty to do. 4 Brothers, I tell you I am 
 e not afraid of you if there were a thoufand more. 
 ‘ I have a good Confcience before God and Man. I 
 c tell you 1 have wrote nothing about the Prifoners. 
 
 ‘ I tell you. Brothers, this is not good ; there’s a 
 * bad Spirit in your Heart which breeds that Jealoufy, 
 ‘ and it will keep you ever in Fear that you will 
 ‘ never get Reft. I beg yon would pray to God for 
 ‘ Grace to refift that wicked Spirit that breeds fuch 
 ‘ wicked Jealoufies in you, which is the Reafon you 
 4 have kept me here fo long. How often have I 
 4 begged of you to difpatch me ? I am afhamed to 
 4 fee you fo jealous : I am not in the leaft afraid of 
 4 you. Have not I brought Writings to you ? and 
 ‘ what, do you think I muft not carry fome Home to 
 4 the Governor ? or (hall 1 fhut my Mouth and fay 
 4 nothing ? Look into your own Hearts and fee if it 
 4 would be right or wrong, if any Body gives a Salu- 
 4 tation to their Friends, and it is not returned in the 
 4 fame Way. You told me many Times how kind 
 4 you were to the Prifoners, and now you are afraid 
 4 that any of them fhould fpeak to me.’— They told 
 me they had Caufe to be afraid, and then made a 
 Draught and (hewed me how they were furrounded 
 with War. Then I told them, if they would be 
 quiet and keep at a Diflance, they need not fear. 
 Then they went away, very much afhamed, one after 
 another. — 1 told my Men that we fhould make hafte 
 and go ; and accordingly we fet off in the Afternoon 
 from Kujkkujhkee and came ten Miles. 
 
 L 3 9th. We 
 
( 1 66 ) 
 
 9th. We took a little Foot-Path hardly to be feen. 
 We loft it, and went through thick Bufhes till we 
 came to a Mire, which we did not fee till we were in 
 it, and Tom Hickman fell in and almoft broke his Leg. 
 We had hard Work before we could get the Horfe out 
 again. The Lord helped me that I got fafe from 
 my Horfe. I and Pijquetumen had enough to do to 
 come through. We paffed many fuch Places : It 
 rained all Day, and we got a double Portion of it be- 
 caufe we received all that hung on the Bufhes. We 
 were as wet as if we were fwimming all the Day, and 
 at Night we laid ourfelves down in a fwampy Place to 
 fleep, where we had nothing but the Heavens for our 
 Covering. 
 
 10th. We had but little to live on. Tom Hickman 
 fhot a Deer on the Road. Every Thing here upon 
 the Ohio is extremely dear, much more fo than in 
 Pcnnfyfoania : I gave for one Difh of Corn four hun- 
 dred and fixty Wampum. They told me that the Go- 
 vernor of Fort Duquefne kept a Store of his own, and 
 that all the Indians mult come and buy the Goods of 
 him 5 and when they come to buy, he tells them, if 
 they will go to War, they fhall have as much Goods 
 as they pleafe. — Before I fet off, I heard further, that 
 a French Captain who goes to all the Indian Towns*, 
 came to Sacunck , and laid, 4 Children, will not you 
 4 come and help your Father againft the Englijh V 
 They anfwered, 4 Why fhould we go to war againft 
 4 our Brethren ? they are now our Friends.’ 4 O ! 
 
 4 Children,’ faid he, 4 I hope you don’t own them for 
 4 Friends.’ ‘ Yes,* faid they, 4 we do ; we are their 
 ‘ Friends, and we hope they will remain ours.* 4 O! 
 4 Children,* faid he, 4 you rnuft not believe what you 
 4 have heard and what has been told you by that Man.’ 
 They faid to him, 4 Yes, we do believe him more 
 4 than we do you : It was you that fet us againft them \ 
 
 and we will by and by have Peace with them:* And 
 
 * He was fent to coIJedi t,he Indians together to attack General 
 Forbes's Army once more on their March. 
 
 6 
 
 then 
 
( l &7 ) 
 
 then he fpoke not a Word more, but returned to the 
 Fort. — So I hope fome Good is done : Praifed be the 
 Name of the Lord. 
 
 nth. Being Monday ^ we went over Antigoc: We went 
 down a vaft fteep Hill, and our TI jrfes flipt fo that 
 I expelled every Moment they would fall Heels over 
 Head. — We found frelh Indian Tracks on the other 
 Side of the River: We eroded Allegheny River, and 
 
 went through the Bullies upon a high Hill and flept 
 upon the Side of the Mountain without Fire for fear of 
 the Enemy. It was a cold Night, and I had but a 
 thin Blanket to cover tnyfelf. 
 
 1 2th. We made a little Fire to warm ourfeNes in 
 the Morning. Our Horfes began to be weary with 
 climbing up and down thefe deep Mountains. We 
 came this Night to the Top of a Mountain, where we 
 found aLog-houfe. Here we made a fmall Fire juft to 
 boil ourfelves a little Victuals. The Indians were very 
 much afraid, and lay with their Guns and Tomhocks 
 on all Night. They heard fomebody run arid whifpej* 
 in the Night. I flept very found, and in the Morn- 
 ing they afked me if I was not afraid the Enemy In- 
 dians would kill me. I faid ‘ No, I am not afraid of 
 ‘ the Indians nor the Devil himfelf: I fear my great 
 ‘ Creator God.*— * Aye,* they faid, 6 you know you 
 ‘ will go to a good Place when you die; but we don’t 
 ‘ know that ; that makes us afraid.* 
 
 13th., In the Afternoon we twice crofted ChowaUn^ 
 and came to Ponchejlanning , an old deferted Indian 
 Town that lies on the fame Creek. We went through 
 a bad Swamp where was very thick ftiarp Thorns, fo 
 that they tore our Cloaths and Flelh, both Hands 
 and Face, to a bad Degree. We had this kind of 
 Road ail the Day. In the Evening we made a Fire, 
 and then they heard fomething rufti in the Bullies 
 as though they heard fomebody walk. Then we 
 went about three Gun-fhot from our Fire, and could 
 not find a Place to lye down for the innumerable 
 Rocks ; fo that we were obliged to get fmall Stones 
 
 L 4 to 
 
C 1 68 ) 
 
 to fill up the hollow Places in the Rocks for our 
 Bed ; but it was very uneafy ; almoft Shirt and Skin 
 grew together. They kept Watch one after another 
 all Night. 
 
 14th. In the Morning I afked them what made 
 them afraid. They faid I knew nothing ; th t French 
 had let a great Price on my Head, and they knew 
 there was gone out a great Scout to lye in wait for 
 me. We went over great Mountains and a very bad 
 Road. 
 
 1 5th. We came to Sufquehannah and crofied it fix 
 Times, and came to Catamawejbink , where had been 
 an* old Indian Town. In the Evening there came 
 three Indians and faid they faw two Indian Tracks 
 which came to the Place where we flept, and turned 
 back as if to give Information of us to a Party; fa 
 that we were lure they followed us. 
 
 j6th and 17th. We crofied the Mountain. 
 
 1 8th. Came to the Big lflandy where having 
 nothing to live on, we were obliged to flay to 
 hunt. 
 
 19th. We met with 20 Warriors who were return- 
 ing from the Inhabitants, with five Prifoners and one 
 Scalp ; fix of them were Delawares , the reft Mingoes, 
 We fat down all in one Ring together. I informed 
 them where I had been and what was done ; they alked 
 me to go back a little, and fo I did, and fiept all 
 Night with them. I informed them of the Particu- 
 lars of the Peace propofed ; they faid, if they had 
 known fo much before, they would not have gone to 
 War. — 6 Be ftrong ; if you make a good Peace, then 
 * we will bring all the Prifoners back again.* They 
 killed two Deer and gave me one. v 
 
 20th. We took Leave of each other and went 
 on our Journey, and arrived the 2 2d at Fort Au- 
 gujla in the Afternoon, very weary and hungry, but 
 greatly rejoiced of our Return from this tedious 
 Journey. 
 
 There 
 
( ) 
 
 There is not a prouder, or more high-minded 
 People in themfelves than the Indians. They thinly 
 themfelves the wifeft and prudenteft Men in the 
 World, and look upon all the Reft of Mankind as 
 Fools if they do not confent to their Way of think- 
 ing. They think themfelves to be the ftrongeft 
 People in the World j and that they can overpower 
 both the French and EngUJh when they pleafe. The 
 white People are in their Eyes nothing at all. They 
 fay that through their conjuringCraft they can do what 
 they pleafe, and nothing can withftand them. In 
 their Way of fighting they have this Method, to 
 fee that they firft fhoot the Officers and Comman- 
 ders ; and then, they fay, we ffiall be fure to have 
 them. They alfo fay, that if their Conjurers run 
 through the Middle of our People, no Bullet can 
 hurt them. They fay too, that when they have (hot 
 the Commanders the Soldiers will all be confufed, 
 and will not know what to do. They fay of them- 
 felves, that every one of them is like a King and 
 Captain, and fights for himfelf. By this Way they 
 imagine they can overthrow any Body of Men that 
 may come againft them. They fay, ‘ The Englijh 
 
 * People are Fools •, they hold their Guns half Man 
 « high and then let them fnap : We take Sight, and 
 
 * have them at a Shot, and fo do th c French.* They 
 do not only fhoot with a Bullet, but big Swan Shot. 
 They fay the French load with a Bullet and fix Swan- 
 Shot. They farther fay, ‘ We take Care to have the 
 ‘ firft Shot at our Enemies, and then they are half 
 
 * dead before they begin to fight.’ 
 
 The Indians are a People full of Jealoufy, and will 
 not eafily truft any Body, and they are very eafily 
 affronted and brought into Jealoufy ; then afterwards 
 they will have nothing at all to do with thofe they 
 fufped ; and it is not brought fo eafy out of their 
 Minds ; they keep it to their Graves, and leave the 
 Seed of it in their Children and Grand-Children’s 
 Minds 5 fo if they can they will revenge themfelves 
 
( x 7° ) 
 
 for every imagined Injury. They are a very diftruft- 
 ful People. Through their Imagination and Reafon 
 they think themfelves a thoufand Times ftronger than 
 all other People. Fort du Quefne is faid to be under- 
 mined. The French have given out, that if we 
 overpower them and they fhould die, we Ihould cer- 
 tainly all die with them. When I came to t-he Fort, 
 the Garrifon, it was faid, confifted of about one 
 thoufand four hundred Men, and I am told they 
 will now be full three thoufand French and Indians . 
 They are almoft all Canadians , and will certainly meet 
 the General before he comes to the Fort, in an Am- 
 bulh. You may depend upon it the French will make 
 no open Field-Battle as in the old Country, but lie 
 in Ambulh. The Canadians are all Hunters. The 
 Indians have agreed to draw back, but how far we 
 may give Credit to their Promifes the Lord knows. 
 It is the beft Way to be on our Guard againft them, 
 as if they really could with one thoufand overpower 
 eight thoufand. 
 
 Thirty- two Nights I did lay in the Woods*, the 
 Heavens were my Covering. The Dew came fo hard 
 fometimes that it pinched clofe to the Skin. There 
 was nothing that layd fo heavy on my Heart as the 
 Man that went along with me. He thwarted me in 
 every Thing I faid or did ; not that he did it againft 
 me but againft the Country on whofe Bufinefs I was 
 fent : I was afraid he would overthrow what I went 
 about. When he was with the Englijh he would fpeak 
 againft the French , and when with the French againft 
 the Englijh. The Indians obferved that he was a falfe 
 Fellow, and defired me that I would not bring him 
 any more to tranfad any Bufinefs between the Englifh 
 and them ; and told me it was through his Means I 
 could not have the Liberty to talk with the Pri- 
 foners. 
 
 Praife and Glory be to the Lamb that has been 
 (lain, and brought me through the Country of dread- 
 ful Jealoufy and Miftruft, where the Prince of this 
 
 World 
 
( * 7 ' ) 
 
 World has his Rule and Government over the Children 
 of Difobedience. 
 
 The Lord has preferred me through all the Dan- 
 gers and Difficulties that I have ever been under. He 
 dire&ed me according to his Will by his holy Spirit, 
 I had no one to converfe with but him. He brought 
 me under a thick, heavy and dark Cloud into the 
 open Air; for which I adore, praife and worlhip 
 the Lord my God, that I know has grafped me in 
 his Hands, and has forgiven me for all Sins, and lent 
 and wafht my Heart with his moft precious Blood *, 
 that I now live not for myfelf, but for him that made 
 me; and to do his holy Will is my Pleafure. I own 
 that in the Children of Light there dwells another 
 Kind of Spirit than there does in the Children of this 
 World ; therefore thefe two Spirits can’t rightly agree 
 in Fellowihip. 
 
 Christian Frederick Post. 
 
 The Event of this Negotiation was. That the Indians refufed to 
 join the French in attacking General Forbes , to defeat him (as they 
 had Braddock) on his March. So the French , delpnring of the 
 Fort if the General fhould arrive before it, burnt it, and left the 
 Country with the utmoft Precipitation. 
 
 Extraft 
 
( ) 
 
 Extract of a Loiter from Philadelphia, dated Dec. io, 
 
 1758. 
 
 I attended the late Treaty at Eafton. I wilh I could 
 lay the fame Conduct as ufual was not pursued. Dur- 
 ing the whole Treaty two Things were laboured with 
 the utmoft Diligence ; to leflen the Power of Teedyuf- 
 cung, and to fave, if pofiible, a certain Charadter. In 
 both they failed; for Needyufcung^ inftead of Jofinghas 
 increafed his Power, and eftablilhed himfelfi at the 
 Head of five Tribes, The Indians that lie to the 
 North of us, between us and the Lakes, confift of 
 three Leagues : The Senekas , Mohawks, and Ononda- 
 goes, who are called the Fathers, compofe the firft : 
 The Oneidas , Cayugas, Tufcororas, N anticokes ^ and 
 C-racys, (which are united into one Tribe) and theT#- 
 telces, compofe the fecond League ; and thefe two 
 Leagues make .up what we call the Six Nations. The 
 third League is formed of the Chihohocki , (or Dela - 
 wares) the Wanami , the Munfeys, Mawhiccons, and 
 Wapmgers. From all thefe Nations, except two or 
 three, we had the chief Sachems with us at Eafton , 
 The whole Number of Indians , by the belt Account 
 we could get, amounted to 501. I fend you a Copy 
 of what I there took down from Day to Day ; it may 
 give you fome Notion of the Proceeding at Eafton , 
 and inform you of feveral Things which I doubt not 
 will be mifreprelented. I was careful to fet down no- 
 thing but what I heard or faw myfelf, or received 
 from good Authority. The Intimacy I had with fe- 
 veral of the Indians , and the Confidence they have 
 been pleafed to repofe in me, gave me an Opportunity 
 of being acquainted with what palled at the private 
 Council. 
 
 On Saturday, OH. 8, the Governor had the firft 
 Interview with the Indians , at which very little more 
 palfed than the Compliments ufual at a firft Meeting. 
 Monday and Luefday the Indians were in clofe Confu- 
 tation 
 
( >73 ) 
 
 tation among themfelves. The Place of their Meet- 
 ing at Croghan’s. And here let meobferve, that it 
 affords fome Matter of Speculation, why Croghan , 
 who is here in no public Capacity, fhould be honour- 
 ed with a Guard at his Door. The Reafon of the In- 
 Mans meeting at his Houfe is more eafily accounted 
 for, as he treats them with Liquor, and gives out 
 that he himfelf is an Indian. The SubjeCt in Debate 
 thefe two Days, is, Whether what Teedyufcung has 
 done fhall ftand, or they are to begin anew ? The grand 
 Thing aimed at by our Proprietary Managers, is to 
 getTeedyufcung to retraCl the Charge of Fraud and For- 
 gery. in order to gain this Point the Senekas and 
 Six Nations are •privately treated with and prompted 
 to undo what has been done, in order, as is pretended, 
 to eftabliih their own Authority and gain the Credit 
 of the Peace. Teedyufcung , and his People, abfo- 
 lutely refufe to retraCt any Thing they have faid. He 
 infifts, that what was done in the Beginning of the 
 War, was done by and with the Advice and Confent 
 of the Senekas j that the Reafons he had afiigned to 
 the Governor for his ftriking the Englijh , are the true 
 and only Reafons. The Debates were warm. At 
 Length it is agreed, that every Thing already tranf- 
 aCted between T eedyufcung and the Englijh fhall ftand ; 
 that at the opening the general Council, C T eedyufcung 
 fhall make a ihort introductory Speech, after which 
 the Seneka and other Chiefs, without invalidating any 
 Thing already done, fhall proceed to Bufinefs. 
 
 Matters thus fettled, they break up on Tuefday 
 about 1 1 o’Clock, and expeCt to meet the Governor 
 immediately, but the Meeting is deferred till next 
 Day. 
 
 On JVednefday Morning fome of the Quakers got 
 together the Chiefs and old Men of the feveral Tribes, 
 in order to fmoke a Pipe with them. After they had 
 broken up, Mr. Chew of the Council, came to in- 
 vite the Committee of Aflembly to a Conference, in 
 order to fhew them the Speech the Governor intend- 
 ed to make to the Indians , and to take their Advice 
 
 thereon *, 
 
( I7 4 ) 
 
 thereon* it being before agreed on, that Nothing 
 Should be faid to the Indians , but what the Committee 
 of Affembly and Conimiffioners Ihould be previoufly 
 made acquainted with. The Council and Commif- 
 fioners being agreed, the Indians are defired to meet j 
 while the Chiefs were calling them together the Go- 
 vernors agree to go to Dinner, and defire the Meet- 
 ing may be deferred till four o’clock. As the Indi- 
 ans were met when they received , this* that they 
 might not fcatter, they agree to fit down and wait at 
 the Place of Meeting till the Time appointed. At 
 four the Governors came, when they had taken their 
 Seats, T eedyufcung arofe and made a Motion to fpeak, 
 but the Governor of New Jerfey faid, as he had not yet 
 welcomed the Indians , he defired to be heard firft, 
 and after welcoming the Indians in the Name of 
 his Province, he recapitulated what he had done to 
 obtain an Interview with them, confirmed what he 
 had faid in the Mefiages he had fent them, profeffed 
 his Defire to do them Juftice, and live at Peace with 
 them, but infilled upon their delivering up thofe of 
 his People they had Prifoners among them, without 
 which,, he could never be convinced of their Sincerity. 
 He farther added, that as the Senekas and Cayugas had 
 undertaken to anfwer his Melfage to the Munfeys , be 
 was ready to hear what they, or any other Indians there, 
 had to fay refpe&ing his Province. 
 
 As foon as he had done, ’T eedyufcung arofe, and 
 addrefiing the Governors faid, that as he had been 
 defired to invite down the feveral Nations of Indians 
 he had. any Intercourse with, he had done it * that 
 here they were now met, and if they had any Thing 
 to fay to the Indians , or the Indians to them, they 
 might now fpeak to each other *, that for his own Part 
 he had Nothing to do but to fit and hear •, he had al- 
 ready told the Governor of Penjihania the Caufe why 
 he had ftruck him, and had concluded a Peace with 
 him, for himfelf and his People, and that every 
 Thing which could be done at prelent was con- 
 cluded 
 
( l 75 ) 
 
 eluded and agreed upon, in order to fecure a tailing 
 Peace. With this he gave a String * 
 
 Then Tagajhata the Seneka arofe and faid. That he 
 was very glad the Moft High had brought them to- 
 gether with fuch good Countenances ; but that the 
 Day was now far fpent, that the Bufinefs they were 
 about was weighty and important *, he therefore de- 
 lired it might be deferred for the prefent, and that 
 he might be heard To-morrow Morning early. On 
 \ Thurfday they met ; the Conference was at firft inter- 
 rupted by Feedyufcung coming in drunk, and demand- 
 ing of the Governor a Letter that the AUeghenians had 
 fent by Pifquetumen. This Letter contained the Speech 
 of the Alleghenians^ in Anfwer to the Meflage deliver- 
 ed to them by Frederic Pofi. The Indians entrufted 
 Pojl with the Carriage of it ; but as he went from Sba- 
 mokin to meet the General, he fent it down by the 
 Indians , and by fome Miftake inclofed it in a Packet 
 to Bethlehem ; fo that when the Indians came to Phi- 
 ladelphia and tnet the Governor, in order to deliver 
 their Speech and Belts, they found they had none. 
 This gave them great Uneafinefs, but the Governor 
 informing them he expe&ed Pofi at the Treaty, they 
 agreed to go up to Eafion and wait his Coming *, and 
 this they did the readier, as they had fome Mefiages 
 for Feedyufcung . But now being informed, that the 
 Governor had received from Bethlehem the Letter con- 
 taining their Speech, they defired Feedyufcung to re- 
 queft it of the Governor that it might be read, as they 
 were eager to return, and a great deal depended on 
 the Anfwer they were to carry back. As Feedyufcung 
 was too drunk to do Bufinefs, Mr. Peters told him 
 that the Letter fhould be read at another Time, and 
 begged him to have a little Patience. This Buftle be- 
 ing over, Fagafhata arofe and fpoke, approving what 
 had been faid by the Governor of the Jerfeys , and de- 
 claring that the Minifinks had liftened to the Advice 
 of the Senekas , and laid down the Hatchet ; and that 
 they, the Senekas, had alfo fent the fame Advice to 
 
( i7$ ) 
 
 the helaWares and Minifinks on the Ohio, and Hoped 
 they would regard it.-— After the Indians had finifhecf 
 their Speeches, juft as the Council was going to break 
 up, Mr. Norris , Speaker of the Afifembly, arofe, and 
 craved the Ear of the Governors, letting them knotf 
 that he underftood Reports were propagated among 
 the Indians to his Prejudice, and that tended to raife 
 Uneafinefs among them, and fet them againft the Peo- 
 ple of the Province* He then called upon Mofes 
 tamy> a noted Indian , to declare whether he had heard 
 of any Perfon fpfeading a Report among the Indians , 
 that he was concerned in the Purchafe of Lands at or 
 near Wyoming . T etamy obfefved, that Teedyufcung was 
 too drunk to enter upon that Matter now. Mr. Non 
 ris then faid, that as that was the Cafe, and as he was 
 obliged to go Home Tomorrow, and Could not at- 
 tend another Meeting, he took this Opportunity, iri 
 the Prefence of both the Governors, and of all the 
 Gentlemen prefent, to declare that he was neither di- 
 rectly nor indirectly engaged in the Purchafe of any 
 Lands at or near Wyoming ; and that whoever afierted 
 the contrary erred againft Truth ; and hedeftred Mo - 
 fesTetamy would inform' the Indians of this. 
 
 This Speech was levelled againft G. Croghan , who 
 had been fpreading fome falfe Reports among the In- 
 dians, and endeavouring to fet Teedyufcung againft the 
 People of the Province. As Mr. Norris had no Op- 
 portunity of can vailing the Matter publickly, in order 
 to know what Croghan had faid, he next Morning fent 
 for T eedyufcung , who being afked what had palled be- 
 tween him and George Croghan refpeCting the Wyoming 
 Lands, declared. 
 
 That in the Beginning of this Week, G. Croghan 
 came to him and cold him, that If aac Norris and a 
 Quaker who lived in Philadelphia , had been concerned 
 with the New-England People in purchafing the Lands 
 at Wyoming , and that they had paid the Money for the 
 faid Lands ; that though they endeavoured to make 
 the Indians eafy and fatisfied about it, yet whenever 
 the Indian Claim to tbefe Lands was mentioned, they 
 
 could 
 
C l 17 ) 
 
 could not bear it, and were very uneafy about it ; that 
 thefaid G. Croghan defired him ( Teedyufcung ) to fay 
 nothing about this Affair to any Body at this Treaty, 
 and that if he did not, it was in the Power of him 
 the faid George , who aded by Virtue of a Commif- 
 fion from Sir W Johnfon , to fet that Affair right, and 
 to fettle the Indians on the faid Lands, notwichftand- 
 ing what thefe Purchafers could do. And T eedyuf- 
 cung declared, that if this fhould prove true, neither 
 he, nor any other Indians , would fettle on thefe Lands, 
 but would refent the Injury. 
 
 This was interpreted by Mofes Tetamy , in the Pre- 
 fence of Amos Strickland , James Wharton, James 
 Child, and Abel James, who fubfcribed their Names 
 as Evidences. And Mr. Norris, in order to fatisfy 
 Teedyufcung that the whole was a groundlefs Falfe- 
 hood, wrote and figned and delivered to Teedyufcung 
 a folemn Declaration, that neither he, nor any one 
 for him, to his Knowledge, was either directly, or 
 indire&ly, concerned in the Purchafe of any Lands at 
 or near Wyoming . 
 
 This done, he fent for G. Croghan , and read to him 
 what Teedyufcung had charged him with ; which Crog- 
 han pofitively denied, and appealed to another Indian 
 who was prefent at the Converfation : The other In- 
 dian being called upon, confirmed every Word that 
 Teedyufcung had faid. Croghan ff ill perfifted in de- 
 nying it, and told a plaufible Story which he faid was 
 the Subjed of their Converfation, as he could fhew 
 from his Diary. Mr. Norris told him, it was pofli- 
 ble the Indians might have mifunderftood him, and 
 defired him to pruduce his Diary ; but Croghan refu- 
 fed that, and faid he would fhew it to the Governors 
 at a convenient Time, and that it fhould be read in 
 public before the Conference broke up. On this one 
 of the Indians obferved, that it would be eafy for him 
 to go Home and write down what he pleafed, and 
 afterwards pretend he had done it before ; that the 
 beft Way was to fhew it now, and then it might have 
 fom$ Credit paid to it. This he was preffed to do, 
 
 M in 
 
( > 7 * ) 
 
 m Vindication of himfelf, and to avoid Sufpicion. 
 But he perfifted in refufing, for a Reafon, I fuppofe; 
 ^ou will think too obvious to mention, and went a- 
 way in a Paflion. 
 
 It is evident from the Countenance and Favoflr 
 Croghan meets with that he does not ad of himfelf, 
 in thefe his Endeavours to embroil Affairs among the 
 Indians. 
 
 On Friday , Oftober ij, a Conference was held, 
 at which the Governors fpoke, and the Allegheny Let- 
 ter was- read. At the Clofe of the Conference, one 
 j Vichos a Mohawk made a Speech, which at Con. 
 Wiefer’s particular Requeft was not then interpreted 
 in public. The Subftance of the Speech, we were 
 foon after informed, was to difelaim Teedyufcung’ % Au- 
 thority. This Nichos is G. Croghan’ s Father-in-Law, 
 and him *tis thought Croghan now makes ufe of to 
 raife DifturbanCe among the Indians , as he found him- 
 felf baffled in his other Scheme. He could not 
 prejudice Teedyufcung and fet him againft the Peopleof 
 the Province ; he therefore now labours to fet the In- 
 dians againft him by the fame Methods, I fuppofe, that 
 he attempted the former. 
 
 On Sunday , OHober 15, there was a private Con- 
 ference at Scull's but neither Teedyufcung nor any of his 
 People were there. Next Day a Conference was held 
 in public, at which were read the Minutes of what 
 had palled : When they came to what was faid. Yefter- 
 day they flopped *, but at the Requeft of the Six Na- 
 tion Chiefs it was read. What concern’d Teedyufcung 
 there, feemed little more than whether he Ihould be 
 QOnfidered as a King or an Emperor. They did not 
 deny his Power over his own Nations, and he never 
 claimed (except in his Cups, if then) any Autho- 
 rity over the Six Nations j nay, as the Governor ob- 
 fepved, he exprefly declared they were his Superiors, 
 and thattho* he affed as Head for his own four Tribes, 
 he a£ted only as a Meflenger. from his Uncles. 
 
 - On W idnefday, Ofiober 8th, when the Six Nation In- 
 dians come to return an Anfwer, they gave us a Spe- 
 cimen 
 
( 179 ) 
 
 cimen of their Finejfe in Politics. We had been har? 
 rifled with an Indian War -, the Governor called upon 
 therii to declare the Caufes of it. The Chiefs dif- 
 claimed all Concern in it, and declared that it wa£ 
 not done by the Advice or Confent of the Public 
 Council of the TJations, tho’ they frankly owned' 
 fome of their young Men had been concerned in it. 
 As Counfefiors they would not undertake to aflign the 
 Caufes of their Uneafinefs, or what had induced them, 
 to ftrike the Englijh y left it (hould appear as if they 
 had countenanced the War, or at leaft had not 
 been at due Pains to present it. They therefore left the 
 Warriors to fpeak forthemfelves. The Caufes they af- 
 figned were the fame that had been afligned before. 
 Our Managers were very earned to have the Six No* 
 tians Speaker fay he fpoke for the Delawares. How- 
 ever, Teedyufcung maintained his Independancy ; and 
 as foon as Fomas King fat down, he arofe and fajd, that 
 as his Uncles had done, he would fpeak in Behalf of 
 his own People ; and as his Uncles had mentioned fe- 
 veral Caufes of Uneafinefs, he would now mention 
 one in Behalf of the Opines , or Wapings y &c. This I 
 find differently reprefented in the printed Treaty * but 
 as there are feveral other Places liable to Obje&ions, X 
 lhall, if I have Leifure, fend you one with fome Notes. 
 
 You fee by Tomas King's Speech, that what was 
 conje&ured in the Enquiry relating to the Purchafe 
 of 1754* was not groundlefs, and that that Purchafe 
 was one main Caufe of the W ar. 
 
 I find the fame Effeft may be attributed to different 
 Caufes ; for the going away of the Six Nation Chiefs* 
 which I, who was not fo clear-lighted as to difcover the 
 great Diffatisfa&ion faid to have been vifible in the Coun- 
 tenances of the Indians , attributed to the Coldnefs of 
 the Day and the Fatigue of long fitting, I find in the 
 printed Treaty afcribed to their Averfion to Teedyuf- 
 cung and Difapprobatipn of what he was faying.— 
 The next Day the Munfeys , diffatisfied with fome 
 Part of the Six Nations Conduft, demanded and re- 
 ceived back the Pelt by which they had put them- 
 
 M 2 felves 
 
( i 8 o ) 
 
 felvcs and their Affairs under their Direflion, and 
 gave it to Feedyufcung. The Clofe of the Conference 
 on Friday , OEiober 20th, was nothing but Confufion. 
 After the Governor had done, Nichos the Mohawk 
 faid the Governor left Things in the Dark ; that nei- 
 ther he nor any of the Chiefs knew what Lands he 
 meant ; if he fpoke of the Lands beyond the Moun- 
 tains, they had already confefied their having fold 
 them ; but the Governor had their Deeds, why were 
 not thefe produced and fhewn to their Coufins the De- 
 lawares? Here C. Weifer went, and brought the Deed 
 of 1749. Nichos acknowledged the Peed. It was 
 fhewn to Teedyufcung but he could not readily be 
 made to underftand why it was now brought, all Mat- 
 ters relating to Land being as he thought referred to 
 the Determination of the King. Governor Bernard 
 of the Jerfeys , who had fomething to fay, had feveral 
 Times defired to be heard ; but the Affair of the Deed 
 fo engroffed the Attention of our Governor, his 
 Council, and Interpreter, that no Regard was paid 
 to what Governor Bernard defired. In fhort their Be- 
 haviour on the Occafion was fo very unpolite, that 
 many could not help blufhing for them. And at the 
 laft, the producing the Deed raifed fuch a Commo- 
 tion among the Indians, that they broke up without 
 giving Governor Bernard an Opportunity to fpeak a 
 Word. 
 
 Next Day a private Conference was held with the 
 Chiefs of the Indians. As our People have not thought 
 fit to publifh it, I fhall give it to you as I had it from 
 fome who were prefent. 
 
 Feedyufcung taking out a String of white and black 
 Wampum, told the Council and Commiffioners (the 
 Governor was not there) that he had made Enquiry 
 concerning the Deed produced Yefterday, and was fa- 
 tisHed his Uncles had fold thepand defcrib’d therein ; 
 he faw likewife that Nutimus the Delaware Chief had, 
 figned the Deed, and found upon Inquiry that he had 
 received forty four Dollars, part of the Confideration- 
 Money. This being the ' Cafe/ he would make no 
 
 Dif- 
 
( 181 ) 
 
 Difpute about that Deed, but was ready to confirm it ; 
 for he wanted to be at Peace with his Brothers the 
 Englijh. But he obferved, that his confirming that 
 Deed would not affeft the Claims he had formerly 
 made ; for the Lands he thought himfelf principally 
 wronged in, lay between T ohiccon and the Kittatinny 
 Hills. On this he gave a String. After he had 
 delivered the String, 1’okahayo , a Cayuga Chief, a- 
 rofe, and in a very warm Speech commended the 
 Conduct of Teedyufcung , and at the fame Time fevere- 
 ly reprehended that of the Englijh. He told Teedyuf- 
 cung , 4 That he himfelf and the other Chiefs were 
 
 * obliged to him for his Candour and Opennefs ; that 
 4 they plainly perceived he fpoke from the Heart, 
 4 in the fame Manner they ufed to do in ancient 
 
 * Times, when they held Councils together. They 
 4 wiftied they could fay as much of the Englijh but 
 
 * it was plain the Englijh either did not underftand In- 
 4 dian Affairs, or elfe did not aft and fpeak with that 
 4 Sincerity and in the Manner they ought. When the 
 4 Indians delivered Belts, they were large and long ; 
 4 but when the Englijh returned an Anfwer or fpoke, 
 4 they did it on fmall Belts and trifling little Strings *. 
 4 And yet the Englijh made the Wampum, whereas 
 4 the Indians were obliged to buy it. But the Reafon 
 4 was, the Indians fpoke from the Heart, the Englijh 
 4 only from the Mouth. Befides, how little the En- 
 ‘ glijh attended to what was faid appeared from this, 
 ‘ that feveral of the Belts and Strings they (the In- 
 4 dians ) had given them, were loft.’ [That is unan - 
 fwered ; for you’ll pleafe to obferve no Anfwer was 
 returned to the Complaints the Indians made refpefb- 
 ing Carolina , the Ohio Affair, or th t.Opines.] 4 If the 
 
 * Englijh knew no better how to manage Indian Af- 
 4 fairs, they fhould not call them together. Here 
 
 * they had invited them down to brighten the Chain 
 
 * Among the Indians the Size of the Belt* they give with their 
 Speeches, is always in Proportion to their Ideas of the greater or 
 lefs Importance of the Matters treated of. 
 
 *■ of 
 
( I&2 ) 
 
 4 of Peace* j?ut inftead of that, had fpent a Fort- 
 4 .night wrangling and difputing about Lands. What 
 4 muft the People of Allegheny think of this Con- 
 4 dudf wfien they are informed of it by their MeF- 
 4 fengers ?’ 
 
 On Euefday a. public Entertainment was given to- the 
 Indians , and in the Evening the Chiefs were called to- 
 gether by R. Peters and C. Weifer. Hitherto the In- 
 dians, tho’ feveral Times preffedto it, had deferred giv- 
 ing an Anfwer to the Propofal made on Behalf oi the 
 Proprietors to releafe back to the Indians the Lands 
 of the Purchafe of J754, Weft of the Allegheny 
 Mountains, provided the Indians would confirm to 
 them the Refidue of that Purchafe. But the Deeds 
 being drawn up agreeable to what the Proprietors pro- 
 pofed, it now remained to perfuade the Indians to fign 
 them as drawn. And To-night Yjs faid that is done. 
 I wifhthis may not be a Foundation of frefh Uneafi- 
 nefs. In public Council they declared they would con- 
 firm no more of that Land than what was fettled in the 
 Year 1754, for which only they had received the Con- 
 fideration ; but. all the reft they reclaimed. Yet now by 
 the Deed as drawn, ten Times, nay I may fay twenty 
 Times as much Land is conveyed as was then fettled. 
 For the Englifh Settlements in 1754 extended but a 
 little Way up the Juniata and Sherman's Creek, where- 
 as the prefent Grant reaches to the Allegheny Moun- 
 tains. May not the Warriors to whom the Lands 
 have been given for hunting Grounds difapprove this 
 Grant as they did before, and maintain their Right by 
 Force of Arms ? I wilh this Fear may be groimdlefs. 
 Befides, I could have wifhed that another Timethan- 
 the Clofe of an Entertainment had been chofen for exe- 
 cuting the Deeds, confidering the Indians Fondnefs for 
 Liquor. 
 
 But I have already too mueh tranfgrefifed upon your 
 Patience; I fhall therefore only add that I am, &c. 
 
( >83 ) 
 
 Extract of a Letter from one of the Friendly Aflodation 
 in Philadelphia, dated December 1 1 , 1758. 
 
 At the late Treaty Teedyufcung confirmed the Pur- 
 chafe of 1 749 * ; his Motives for this Confirmation, 
 were to engage the Six Nations to confirm the Wyoming 
 Lands to him and his People ; but luch Meafures were 
 purfued, by our proprietary Managers, to prevent it> 
 and to fet the Indians at variance with each other, that 
 all our Arguments, Perfuafions and Prefents WefC 
 fcarce fufficient to keep them from an open Rupture. 
 
 The Bufinefs was (hamefully delayed from Day to 
 Day, which the Minutes are calculated to fcreen ; but 
 it is well known to us who attended, that the Time was 
 fpent in attempting Tl?^jif/??/»^’sDownfal, and filencing 
 or contradidting the Complaints he had made; but he 
 is really more of a Politician than any of his Oppo- 
 nents, whether in or out of our proprietary Council ; 
 and if he could be kept fober, might probably fooft 
 become Emperor of all the neighbouring Nations. 
 
 His old Secretary not being prefent, when thg 
 Treaty began, he did not demand the Right of having 
 one, and thought it unneceflary, as he was determined 
 rather to be a Spe&ator than adtive in public Bufinefs, 
 fothat we are impoied on in fome Minutes of Corife- 
 quence. 
 
 General Forbes’s proceeding with fo much Caution 
 has furnilhed Occafion for many imprudent Refledtions 5 
 but I believe he purfued the only Method, in which 
 he could have fucceeded. Whether he is a Soldier or 
 not I cannot judge, nor is it my Bufinefs ; but 1 am 
 certain he is a confiderate undemanding Man ; and it 
 is a Happinefs to thefe Provinces, that he prudently 
 determined from the Entrance on the Command here; 
 to make ufe of every rational Method of conciliating 
 the Friendfhip of the Indians , and drawing them off 
 
 * This was a Purchafe made by the Proprietors from the Six JV«* 
 tions, of Lands claimed by the Delawares. 
 
 from 
 
( 1 84 ) 
 
 from the French ; fo that fince we had his Countenance 
 and Directions, our pacific Negotiations have been 
 carried on with fome Spirit, and have had the defired 
 EfFeCt. 
 
 The Exprefs left the General at Fort Duquefne (now 
 Fit? s-burgh ) on rife 30th ult. and fays he would flay 
 to meet the Indians , of whom he expeCted five hun- 
 dred in a Day or two, having heard they were neat 
 him on the other Side the River. He will, no doubt, 
 provide for divers Matters fhamefully negleCted at Eaf- 
 ton , where our proprietary Agents wifely releas’d to 
 the Indians all the Lands weft ward of the Moun- 
 tains, without fo much as ftipulating for the keeping 
 a trading Houfe in any Part of that extenfive Coun- 
 try. 
 
 This NegleCt is liow much noticed *, and as we are 
 affurM there will be a great Want of Goods there 
 this Winter, I am fitting out two Waggons with 
 about 5 or 600 1 . worth of Strouds, Blankets, Match- 
 coats, &c. which fhall be fent to the General either to 
 be fold or given away in fuch Manner, as may 
 moft effectually promote the public Intereft: The 
 Weather being pleafant and mild, and the Roads good, 
 I am in hopes they will be conveyed to Ray's-Fown 
 in a few Days. Our Friendly AJfociation have, out of 
 their Fund, expended upwards of 2000 1 . but the 
 Colt of thefe Goods muft be paid (if they are given 
 away) out of the Contributions of the Menonifis and 
 Swengf elders, who putaboht 1500 1 . into my Hands 
 for thefe Purpofes. 
 
 I ^n, 
 
 FINIS. 
 
tut 
 
 SECOND JOURNAL 
 
 O F 
 
 Chriftian Frederick Poft, 
 
 On a Message from the 
 
 GOVERNOR of PENSILVANIA 
 
 TO THE 
 
 N D i A K S on the O H I Q> 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 hinted for J. WILKIE, at the Bible and Sun, it* 
 St. Paul’s Church-Yafd. 
 
 M&CCLIX, 
 
ADVERTISEMENT 
 
 TO THE 
 
 READER. 
 
 T HIS fecond Journal of Chrijlian 
 Frederick Pofl , contains a Conti- 
 nuation of his Negociations with 
 the Indians of the Ohio , to with-draw 
 them from the French Interefl, and bring 
 about a Peace. In his firft Vifit to them 
 he had made confiderable Progrefs in that 
 important Bufinefs, and had obtained a fa- 
 vourable Meflfage in Anfwer to the Propo- 
 fals made them. With this Meflage he 
 returned to the Governor of Penfilvania , 
 who was then engaged at Eafton in a 
 Treaty with the Northern Indians 5 where 
 
 A 2 it 
 
[ iv ] 
 
 it was concluded that Poft fhould be dis- 
 patched back again to the Ohio , with the 
 Governor’s Anfwer to the Indians Meflage, 
 and Inftrudions to endeavour the obtain- 
 ing a final Conclufion of Peace. During 
 his fhort Abfence from the Ohio , the French 
 had almoft recovered their Influence with 
 the Indians i and engaged fome of them 
 again to life the Hatchet againfl: the Eng- 
 lijh ; fo that Poft had frefli Difficulties to 
 encounter. His Management and 8uc- 
 cefs, with the Fatigues and Hazards he 
 underwent, are narrated with the fame 
 artlefs Simplicity that appears in his former 
 Journal*, to which the Reader muff be 
 referred, if he inclines to be fully ac- 
 quainted with the whole Tranfadion: 
 A Transaction that has already proved of 
 great Confequence in the prefent W ar, as 
 the French were thereby obliged to aban- 
 don the whole Ohio Country to General 
 Forbes , after deftroying with their own 
 Hands their flrong Fort of Duquefne . 
 
 * Printed for J. Willie, at the Bible and Sun in St. Paul’s 
 Church-Yard. 
 
 Theft 
 
[ V ] 
 
 Thefe Journals alfo afford us a frefh 
 Inftance of the Power of Religion, and 
 a Sense of Duty, above Self-Interest, 
 in inducing Men to undertake, and fup- 
 porting the Mind in, the mofl dangerous 
 Enterprizes for the Public Service j and 
 alfo, of the Power of Honesty* above 
 Art, in influencing the Minds of others, 
 calming their favage Pafiions, and reducing 
 them to Reafon, and to Peace. Which 
 methinks lhould incline even an Infidel 
 wicked World, to countenance and fupport 
 Piety and Virtue, that it may enjoy the 
 Advantages of their public Ufefulnefs, and 
 reap the Benefits of their Protection. 
 
 * Poji had been long known to the Indians , and by an 
 uniform upright Condutf, obtained a nong them the Cha- 
 racter of an hone ft Man, whofe Word they m ght fafely 
 rely on. 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 SECOND JOURNAL 
 
 O F 
 
 Chrifhan Frederick Poft, 
 
 On a Message from the 
 
 Governor of Pensi lva n i a to the 
 Indians on the Ohio. 
 
 A V I N G received the Orders 
 of the Honourable Governor 
 Denny , I fet out from Eafton 
 
 to Bethlehem , and arrived there about three 
 
 o’CJock in the Afternoon ; I was employed mgft 
 of the Night, in preparing myfelf with Necef- 
 faries, for the Journey. 
 
 26th. Rofe early, butmyHorfe being lame, 
 though I travelled all the Day, I could not till 
 after Night reach to an Inn, about ten Miles 
 from Reading. 
 
 27th. I 
 
[81 
 
 27th. I fet out early, and about feven o’Clock 
 in the Morning came to Reading , and there 
 found Captain Bull , Mr. Hays, and the Indians 
 juft mounted, and ready to fet put on their 
 Journey ; they were heartily glad to fee me, 
 Pefquitomen ftretched put his Arms, and faid, 
 “ Now, Brother, I am glad I have got you in 
 “ my Arms, I will not let you go again frqrn 
 “ me, you muft go with me : *’ And I likewise 
 faid the fame to him, and told him, “ I will 
 “ accompany you, if you will go the fame way 
 “ as I muft go.” And then, I called them to- 
 gether, in Mr. IVeifer 1 s Houfe, and read 3 Let- 
 ter to them, which I had received from the 
 Governor, which is as follows, viz. 
 
 “ ‘To Pefquitomen and Thomas Hickman, to 
 Totiniontonna and Shickalamy, and to 
 “ Ifaac Still. 
 
 <c Brethren, Mr. Frederick Pojl is come Ex- 
 te prefs from the General, who fends his Com- 
 “ pliments to you, and defires you would come 
 “ by the Way of his Camp, and give him an 
 “ Opportunity of talking with you. 
 
 “ By this String of Wampum, I requeft of 
 “ you to alter your intended Rout by Way of 
 “ Sbamokin , and to go to the General, who will 
 “ give you a kind Reception. It is a nigher 
 £t Way, in which you will be better fupplied 
 with Provifions, and can travel with lefs 
 *’ i Fatigue, and more Safety. 
 
 Eajlon , 0/7. 23, 1758. 
 
 WILLIAM DENNY” 
 
 To 
 
[ 9 ] 
 
 To which I' added, “ Brethren, I take you 
 “ by this String* by the Hand, and lift you 
 “ from this Place, and lead you along to the 
 4< General.” After which, they coniulted among 
 themfelves, and foon refolved to go with me. 
 We fhook Hands with each other, apd fVfr. 
 flays immediately fet out with them ; after 
 which, having with fome Difficulty procured a 
 frefh Horfe in the King’s Service, I fet off about 
 Noon with Captain Bull y and when we came to 
 Conrad, Weifer\ Plantation, found Pefquitomen 
 lying on the Ground very drunk t, which 
 obliged us to flay there all Night ; the other 
 Indians were gone eight Miles farther pn their 
 Journey. 
 
 28th. We arofe early, and I fpoke to Pefqtd- 
 tomen a great deal, he was very fick, and could 
 hardly ftir ; when we overtook the reft we found 
 them in the fame Condition, and they feemed 
 difeouraged from going the Way to the General, 
 and wanted to go through the Woods. I told 
 them, I was forry to fee them wavering, and 
 reminded them, that when I went to their Towns, 
 I was not fent to the French , but when your old 
 Men infilled on my going to them, I followed 
 
 * A String of Wampum Beads. Nothing of Importance 
 is (aid, or propofed, without Wampum. 
 
 f I he Inc! an $ having learned Drunkennefs of the White 
 People, do not reckon it amo- g the Vice-. They all, with- 
 out Exception, and without Shame, praflile it when they can 
 get flrong L quor, It does not among them hurt the Cha- 
 rter of the greateft Warrior, the gravett Counfellor, or 
 the modelleft Matron. It is not fo much an Offence, as an 
 Exmfe for other Offences ; the Injuries they do each other 
 in their Drink being cha’ged, ppt upon fhe Nan, bat upon 
 the Rum. 
 
 their 
 
t i© ] 
 
 their Advice and went ; and as the General is in 
 tile King’s Name over the Provinces, in Matters 
 of War and Peace, and the Indians at Allegheny"^ 
 want to know, whether all the Englijh Govern- 
 ments will join in the Peace with them, the 
 Way to obtain full Satisfa&ion is to go to him, 
 and there you will receive another great Belt to 
 carry Home, which I defire you ferioufly to take 
 into Confederation. They then refolved to go 
 to Harris's Ferry, and confider about it as they 
 went *, we arrived there late in the Night. 
 
 29th. In the Morning, the two Cayugas being 
 moft defirous of going through the Woods, the 
 others continued irrefolute [| ; upon which I tolfl 
 therm ts I wifh you would go with good Cour* 
 “ age, and with hearty Refolution,” and re- 
 peated what I had faid to them Yeflerday, and 
 xe-minded them, as they were MefTengers, they 
 thould confider what would be the beft for their 
 whole Nation •, “ Confute among yourfelves, 
 
 “ and let me know your true Mind and Deter- 
 “ mination and I informed them, I could not 
 go with them, unlefs they would go to the Gene- 
 ral, as I had Meffages to deliver him. After 
 which, having confuited together, Pefqnitomen 
 came and gave me his Hand, and faid, “ Bro- 
 “ ther, here is my Hand, we have all joined 
 “■ to go with you, and we put ourfelves under 
 ** your Protection to bring us fafe through, and 
 <4 to fecure us from all Danger.” We came 
 that Night to Carl/Jle, and found a fmall Houfe 
 
 l The Ohio. 
 
 jj They were afraid of going where our People were all 
 in Arm;, left fome of the indifcreet Soldiers might kill 
 
 without 
 
t II ] 
 
 without the Fort, for the Indians to be by them-* 
 felves, and hired a Woman to drefs their Vic* 
 tuafs, which pleated them well. 
 
 30th. Setting out early we came to Shippens* 
 biirgb, and were lodged in the Fort, where the 
 Indians had a Houfe to themfelves. 
 
 31ft. Set out early ; in our -palling by Cbam~ 
 ber’s Fort, fome of the Irifo People, knowing 
 fame of the Indians , they in a ralh Manner ex- 
 claimed againft them, and we had fome Difficul- 
 ty to get them off clear. At Fort Loudon we 
 met about fixteen of the Cherokees , who came in 
 a friendly Manner to our Indians , enquiring for 
 BUI Sockum y and fhewed the Pipe * they had re- 
 ceived from the Shawanefe , and gave it, accord- 
 ing to their Cuftom, to fmoak out of, and faid, 
 they hoped they were Friends of the EngUJb. 
 They knew me. V ef quit omen begged me to give 
 him fome Wampum , that he might fpeak to them : 
 I gave him 400 white Wampum , and he then 
 faid to them ; “ We formerly had Friendfliip 
 " one with another we are only Meflengers 
 “ and cannot fay much, but by thele Strings 
 <e we let you know we are Friends, and we are 
 “ about fettling a Peace with the Englifo , and 
 “ wifli to be at Peace alfo with you, and all 
 “ other Indians And informed them further, 
 they came from a Treaty which was held at 
 Eajion, between the eight united Nations and 
 their Confederates, and the EngUJb , in which 
 Peace was effablifhed, and fhewed them the two 
 Meffengers from the five Nations, who were go- 
 ing with them, to make it known to all the Irt- 
 
 * A Calumet Pipe, the Signal of Peace. 
 
 mans 
 
I *2 J 
 
 dians to the Weft ward. Then the Cherokets am 
 fweed, and faid ; They fhould be glad to know 
 how far the Friendftiip was to reach ; they for 
 themfelves wifhed it might reach from the Sun- 
 rife to the Sun-fet ; for as they were in Friehd- 
 ftiip with the Englijl\ they would be at Peace 
 with all their Friends, and at War with their 
 Enemies. 
 
 Nov. i ft. We reached Fort Littleton , in Com- 
 pany with the Ch$rokecs , and were lodged in the 
 Fort, they, and our Indians in diftindl Places, 
 and they entertained each other with Stories of 
 their warlike Adventures. 
 
 2d. Pefquitomen faid to me, You have led us 
 this Way through the Fire *, if any Mifchief 
 fhould befall us, we lhall lay it entireJy on you *, 
 for we think it was your own Doings to bring us 
 this way ; you fhould have told us at Eajlon , if 
 it was neceflary we fhould go to the General. 
 
 I told him, that I had informed the great Men 
 at Eaftony that I then thought it would be beft 
 not to let them go from thence, till they had 
 feen the General’s Letter ; and ad'u red them they 
 would find it was agreeable to the General’s 
 Pleafure. 
 
 3d. Pefquitomen began to argue with Captain 
 Bull and Mr. Hays upon the fame Subject, as 
 they did with me when I went to them with my 
 firft Meflage *, which was, “ That they fhould 
 “ tell them, whether the General would claim 
 “ the Land as his own, when he Ihould drive 
 <c the French away ? Or whether the Engl'-Jh 
 * thought tp fettle the Country. We are al- 
 <c ways jealous the Englijh will take the Land 
 “ from us. Look, Brother, what makes you 
 
 “ come 
 
t >3 J 
 
 “ come with fuch a large Body of Men, and 
 “ make fuch large Roads into our Country * 
 “ we could drive away the French ourfelves* 
 '‘ without your coming into our Country.’* 
 Then I defired Captain Bull and Mr. Hays to 
 be careful how they argued with the Indians ; 
 and be Cure to fay nothing that might affront 
 them, for it may prove to our Difadvantage, 
 when we come amongft them. This Day we 
 came to Rayftown , and with much Difficulty got 
 a Place to lodge the Indians by themfelves, to 
 their Satisfa&ion. 
 
 4th. We intended to fet out, but our Indians 
 told us, the Cherokees had defired them to ftay 
 that Day* as they intended to hold a Council, 
 and they defired us to read over to them the 
 Governor’s Meflage, which we accordingly did. 
 Pefqmtomen finding Jenny Frafer there, who had 
 been their Prifoner, and efcaped, fpoke to her a 
 little rafhly* Our Indians waiting all the Day, 
 and the Cherokees not fending to them, they 
 were difpleafed. 
 
 5th. Rofe early, and it raining fmartly, we 
 afked our Indians if they would go; which 
 they took time to confult about. 
 
 The Cherokees came and told them, the Eng- 
 lifb had killed about thirty of their People, for 
 taking fome Horfes, which they refented much; 
 and told our Indians they had better go Home, 
 than go any farther with us, left they fhQuld 
 meet with the fame. On hearing this, I told 
 them how Lhad heard it happened, upon which 
 our Indians faid, they had behaved like Foote, 
 and brought the Mifchief on themfelves. 
 
 PefquitoTnern , 
 
[ >4 ] 
 
 Pefquitomen , before we went from hence, made 
 it up with Jenny Frafer , and they parted good 
 friends *, and though it rained hard, we fet out 
 at 10 o’Cloek, and got to the Foot of the AU 
 legheny Mountains, and lodged at the firft Run 
 of Water. 
 
 6th. One of our Horfes went back, we hunt- 
 ed a good while for him. Then we fet off, and 
 found one of the worft Roads that ever was tra* 
 veiled until Stony Creek. Upon the Road we 
 overtook a great Number of Pack Horfes; 
 whereon Pefquitomen faid, “ Brother, now you 
 <e fee if you had not come to us before, this Road 
 <e would not be fo fafe as it is ; now you fee^ we 
 <e con'd have deftroyed all this People on the 
 “ Road, and great Mifobief would have been 
 “ done, if you had not ftopt, and drawn our 
 “ People back.” We were informed, that the 
 General was not yet gone to Fort Duqttefni , 
 wherefore Pefquitomen faid, he was glad, and 
 faid, “ If I can come to our Towns before the 
 “ General begins the Attack, I know our People 
 “ will draw back and leave the French We 
 lodged this Night at Stony Creek. 
 
 7th. We arofe early, and made all the hafte 
 we could on our Journey *, we croffed the large 
 Creek Rekempalm , near Laurel-Hill. Upon this 
 Hill we overtook the Artillery, and came before 
 Sun- fet to Loyal-banning. We were gladly re- 
 ceived in the Camp, by the General and moft of 
 the People. We made our Fire near the other 
 Indian Camps, which pleafed our Pebple. Soort 
 after fome of the Officers came and fpokd very 
 rafhly .to our Indians , in Rtfpeit to their Con- 
 duit to our People, at which they were much 
 
 difpleafedy 
 
 4 
 
[ 15 ] 
 
 difpteafed, and anfwered as rafhly, and faid,» 
 They did not underftand fuch Ufage, for they 
 were come upon a Meffage of Peace ; if we had 
 a Mind to War, they know how to help them- 
 felves, and that they were not afraid of us. 
 
 8th. At eleven o’Clock the General called the 
 Indians together, the Cherokees and Catawbas be^ 
 ing prefent ; he fpake to them in a kind and 
 loving Manner, and bid them heartily welcome 
 to his Camp, and expreffed his Joy to fee them, 
 and defired them to give his Compliments to all 
 their Kings and Captains : He defired them that 
 had any Love for the Englifh Nation, to with- 
 draw from the French , for if he fhould find them 
 among the French , he muft treat them as Ene* 
 mies, as he fhould advance with a large Army 
 very foon, and cannot wait longer on Account 
 of the Winter Seafon. After that, he drank 
 the King’s Health, and all thofe that wifh well 
 to the Enghjh Nation ; then he drank King Bea- 
 ver s, Sbingafs, and all the Warriors Healths* 
 and recommended us (the Mefiengers) to their 
 Care, and defired them to give Credit to what 
 we fhould fay. After that, we went to another 
 Houfe with the General alone, and he fhewed 
 them the Bek, and faid he would furnifli them 
 with a Writing, for both th6 Bek and Strihg.; 
 and after a little Difcourfe more, our Indians 
 parted in Love, and well fatisfied.. And we 
 made all necefiary Preparation for our Journdy. ; 
 
 9th. Some of the Colonels and chief Com- 
 manders, wondered how I came through fo many 
 Difficulties, and how I could rule and bring 
 thefe People to Reafon, making no Ufe of Gwh 
 Or Sword. I told them, it is done by no other 
 
 Means 
 
[ *<? ] 
 
 Means than by Faith. Then they afked me, IF 
 I had Faith to venture myfelf to come fafe' 
 through with my Companions. I told them, it 
 was in my Heart to pray for them, “ You 
 “ know that the Lord has given many PromHes 
 “ to his Servants, and what he promifesj you 
 “ may depend upon, he will perform.” Thefi 
 they wifhed us ^ood Succefs. We waited until 
 almoft Noon for the Writing of the General. 
 We wereefcorted by an hundred Men, Rank and 
 File, commanded by Captain Hafelet ; we paffed 
 through a Tra6t of good Land, about fix Miles 
 on the old trading Path, and came to the Creek 
 again, where there is a large fine Bottom, well 
 timbered ; from thence we came upon a Hill to 
 *n advanced Breaft-Work, about ten Miles from 
 the Camp, well fituated for Strength, facing- a 
 fmall Branch of the aforefaid Creek ; the Hill is 
 lteep down, perpendicular about twenty Feet on 
 the South Side, which is a great Defence ; and, 
 on the Weft Side the Breaft-Work about feven 
 Feet high, where we encamped that Night. 
 Our Indian Companions heard that we were to 
 part in the Morning, and that twelve Men were 
 to be fent with us, and the others, part of the 
 Company, to go towards Fort Duguefne. Our 
 Indians defired, that the Captain would fend 
 twenty Men inftead of twelve, that if any Ac- 
 cident fhould happen, they could be more able 
 to defend themfelves in returning back, “ For 
 “ we know, fay they, the Enemy will follow the 
 w fmalleft Party.” It began to rain. Within 
 five. Miles from the Breaft-Work, we departed 
 from Captain Hafelet , he kept the old trading 
 Pa% to the Ohio, Lieutenant Hays was otdef* 
 
t *7 J 
 
 ed to accompany us to the Allegheny River *, 
 with fourteen Men. We went the Path that 
 leads along the Loyal-banning Creek, where there 
 is a rich fine Bottom, Land well timbered, good 
 ‘Springs, and l'mall Creeks. At four o’CJock 
 we were alarmed by three Men in Indian Drefs, 
 and Preparation was made on both Sides for De- 
 fence. Ifaac Still fhewed a white Token, and 
 Pe/quitomen gave an Indian Holloo, after which 
 they threw down their Bundles and ran away as 
 fall as they could. We afterwards took up their 
 Bundles, and found that it was a fmall Party of 
 our Men, that had been long out. We were 
 forry that we had feared them, for they loft 
 their Bundles with all their Food. Then, 1 held 
 a Conference with our Indians, and alked them, 
 if it would not be good, to fend one of our /»- 
 dians to Logit own and Fort Duquefne , and call 
 the Indians from thence, before we arrive at 
 Kujhkujhhng. They all agreed it would not be 
 good, as they were but Meflengers, it muft be 
 done by their Chief Men. The Wolves made a 
 terrible Mufic this Night. 
 
 nth. We liar ted early, and came to the old 
 Shawanefe Town, called Keckkeknepohn , grown 
 up thick with Weeds, Briars, and Bulhes, that 
 we fcarcely could get through. Pefquitomen led 
 us upon a fteep Hill, that our Horfes could 
 hardly get up, and Lhomas Hickman's Horfe 
 tumbled, and rowled down the Hill like a 
 Wheel, on which he grew angry, and would go 
 no farther with us, and faid he would go by 
 
 * The Ohio, as it is called by the Sennecaes. Allegheny is 
 the Name of the fame River in the Delaware Language. 
 Both Words fignify, ET/.V fine, or fair River. 
 
 B 
 
 himfelf-; 
 
[ i8 1 
 
 himfelf : It happened we found a Path on the 
 Top of the Hill. At three o’Clock we came to 
 KiJkemeneco 7 an old Indian Town, a rich Bottom, 
 well timbered, good fine Englijh Grafs, well 
 watered, and lays wafte fince the War began. 
 We let our Horfes feed here, and agreed that 
 Lieutenant Hays might go back with his Party *, 
 and as they were fhort of Provifions, we there- 
 fore gave them a little of ours, which they took 
 very kind of us. 'Thomas Hickman could find 
 no other Road, and, came to us again a little 
 afhamed ; we were glad to fee him, and we 
 went about three Miles farther, where we made 
 a large Fire. Here the Indians looked over their 
 Prefents, and grumbled at me •, they thought if 
 they had gone the other way by Shamokin, they 
 would have got more. Captain Bull fpoke in 
 their Favour againfl: me. Then I faid to them, 
 u I am afhamed to fee you grumble about Pre- 
 “ fents ; I thought you were fent to eftablilh a 
 “ Peace.” Though, Iconfefs, I was not pleafed 
 that the Indians Were fo (lightly fitted out from 
 Eafton , as the General had nothing to give them, 
 in the critical Circumftances he was in, fit for 
 their Purpofe. 
 
 1 2th. Early in the Morning, I (poke to the 
 Indians of my Company, “ Brethren, you have 
 “ now pafied through the Heart of the Country, 
 tc back and forward, likewife through theJMidft 
 “ of the Army, \yithout any Difficulty or 
 “ Danger ; you have feen and heard a great 
 “ deal. When I was amohgft you at Allegheny , 
 
 you told me I fhould not regard what the 
 “ common People would fay, but only hearken 
 “ to the Chiefs j I ihould take no bad Stories 
 3 “ along* 
 
t 19 1 
 
 ** along. 1 did accordingly, and when I left 
 “ Allegheny I dropt all evil Reports, and only 
 48 carried the agreeable News, which was plea- 
 ^fing to all that heard it. Now, Brethren, I 
 “ beg of you to do the fame, and to drop all 
 s( evil Reports, which you may have heard of 
 fi bad People, and only to obfene and keep 
 “ what you have heard of our Rulers, and the 
 48 wife People, fo that all your young Men, 
 “ Women and Children, may rejoice at our 
 
 coming to them, and may have the Benefit 
 u of it.** They took it very kindly. After a 
 while, they fpoke in the following Manner to 
 us, and faid : “ Brethren, when you come to 
 4 4 Kujhkujhking^ you muft not mind the Pri- 
 48 foners, and have nothing to do with them. 
 “ Mr. Pofi , when he was firft there, liftened too 
 48 much to the Prifoners •, the Indians were al- 
 48 moll mad with him for it, and would have 
 84 confined him for It ; for they faid, he had 
 44 wrote fomething of them.” 
 
 As we were hunting for our Horfes, we found 
 i Thomas Hickman’s Horfe dead, which rowled 
 Yefterday down the Hill. At one o’Clock we 
 came to the Allegheny , to an old Shawano Town, 
 fituated under a high Hill on the Eafl, oppofite 
 an Ifland of about one hundred Acres, very rich 
 Land, well timbered. We looked for a Place 
 to crofs the River, but in vain •, we then went 
 fmartiy to Work, and made a Raft ; we . cut the 
 Wood and carried it to the Water Side. The 
 Wolves and Owls made a great Noife in the 
 Night. 
 
 13th. We got up early, and boiled fome 
 Chocolate for Breakfaft, and then began to finifh 
 
 B 2 our 
 
t 26 ] 
 
 our Rafts ; we cloathed ourfelves as well as we? 
 could in Indian Drefs *, it was about two o’Clock 
 in the Afternoon,, before we all got over to the 
 other Side, near an old Indian Town. The In - 
 dians told us, we (hould not call Mr. Bull Cap- 
 tain, their young Men would be mad that we 
 brought a Warrior there. We went up a deep 
 Hill, good Land, to the Creek Cowewanik , 
 where we made our Fire. They wanted to hunt 
 for Meat, and looked for a Road. Captain Bull 
 (hot a Squirril, and broke his Gun. I cut Fire- 
 Wood, and boiled fome Chocolate for Supper. 
 The others came Home and brought nothing. 
 Pefquitomen wanted to hear the Writing from 
 the General, which we read to them to their great 
 Satisfaction. This was the firft Night we (lept in 
 the open Air. Mr. Bull took the Tent along 
 with him. We difcourfed a good deal of the 
 Night together. 
 
 14th. We rofe early, and thought to make 
 good Progrefs on our Way. At one o*Clock, 
 Thomas Hickman fhot a large Buck, and as our 
 People were hungry for Meat, we made our 
 Camp there, and called the Water Buck-Run. 
 In the Evening we heard the great Guns Fire 
 from Fort Duquefne. Whenever I looked to- 
 wards that Place, I felt a difmal Impreflion, the 
 very Place feemed (hocking and dark. Pefqui- 
 tomen looked his Things over, and found a white 
 Belt, fent by the Commiffioners of Trade f for 
 the Indian Affairs. We could find no Writing 
 concerning the Belt, and did not know what 
 
 -j~ Perfons appointed by Law to manage the Indian Trade 
 for the Public ; the private Trade, on Account of its Abufes, 
 being abolifhed. 
 
 was 
 
f 2« 3 
 
 was the Signification thereof : They feemed much 
 concerned to know it. 
 
 15th. We arofe early, and had a good Day’s 
 Journey : We palled thefe two Days through 
 thick Bufhes of Briars and Thorns, fo that it 
 was very difficult to come through. We crofted 
 the Creek Paquakonink , the Land is very indif- 
 ferent. At twelve o’clock we crofted the Road 
 from V mango to Fort Duquefne. We went Weft 
 towards Kujhkujhking about fixteen Miles from 
 the Fort. We went over a large barren Plain, 
 and made our Lodging by a little Run. Pef- 
 quitomen told us we muft fend a Meflenger to let 
 them know of our coming, as the French live 
 amongft them ; he defired a String of Wam- 
 pum, I gave him 350. We concluded to go 
 within three Miles of Kujhkujhking to their Sugar 
 Cabins [| , and to call their Chiefs there. In 
 Difcourfe, Mr. Bull told the Indians , the Englijh 
 ffiould let all the Prifoners flay amongft them, 
 that liked to ftay. 
 
 1 6th. We met two Indians on the Road, and 
 fat down with them to Dinner. They informed 
 11s that Nobody was at Home at Kujhkujhking , 
 that one hundred and fixty from that Town were 
 gone to War againft our Party. We crofted the 
 above-mentioned Creek •, good Land but Hilly. 
 Went down a long Valley to Beaver Creek, 
 through old Kujhkujhking , a large Spot of Land 
 about three Miles long ; they both went with us 
 to the Town ; one of them rode before us, to 
 let the People in the Town know of our coming j 
 
 || Where they bo ; l into Sugar the Juice of a Tiee thaf 
 grows in thofe rich Lands. 
 
 B 3 wp 
 
[ 22 3 
 
 we found there but two Men and fome Women. 
 Thofe that were at Home received us kindly. 
 Pefquito’nen defired Us to read the Meffage to 
 them that were there. 
 
 17th. There were five French Men in the 
 Town, the reft were gone to War. We held a 
 Council with Delaware George , delivered him the 
 String and Prefents that were fent to him, and 
 informed him of the General’s Sentiments, and 
 What he defired of them ; upon which he agreed 
 and complied to go with Mr. Bull to the Gene* 
 ral. Towards Night Keckkenepalen came Home 
 from the War, and told us the difagreeablfc 
 News, that they had fallen in with that Party 
 that had guided us ; they had killed Lieutenant 
 Hays , and four more, and took five Prifoners, 
 the others got clear off. They had a Skirmifh 
 with them within twelve Miles of Fort Duquefne. 
 Further he told us, that one of the Captives was 
 to beVirnt, which grieved us. By the Prifbners 
 they were informed of our Arrival, on which 
 they concluded to leave the French , and to hear 
 what News we brought them. In the Evening 
 they brought a Prifoner to Town. We called 
 the Indians together that were at Home, and I 
 explained the Matter to them, and told them as 
 their own People had defired the General to 
 give them a Guide to condudt them fafe Home, 
 and by a Misfortune, your People has fallen in 
 with this Party, and killed five, and taken five 
 Prifoners, and we are now informed that one of 
 them is to be burnt ; “ Confider, my Brethren, 
 “ if you ftiould give us a Guide to bring us fafe 
 “ on our way Plome, and our Parties fhould fall 
 44 in with you, how hard you would take it.’* 
 
[ *3 3 
 
 They faid, “ Brother, it is a hard Matter, and 
 “ we are lorry it hath happened fo.” I anfwer- 
 ed, “ Let us therefore fpare no Pains to relieve 
 “ them from any Cruelty.” We could fcarce 
 find a Mefienger that would undertake to go to 
 Sawcung , where the Prifoner was to be burnt. 
 We promifed to one named Compafs , 500 black 
 Wampum, and Mr. Hays gave him a Shirt and 
 a Dollar, on which he promifed to go. We 
 fent him as a Meffenger. By a String of Wam- 
 pum, I fpoke in thefe Words, “ Brethren, con- 
 “ fider the Meffengers are come Home with 
 41 good News, and three of your Brethren the 
 “ Englifh with them. We defire you would 
 « pity your own young Men, Women and 
 « Children, and ufe no Hardfhips towards the 
 “ Captives, as having been guiding our Party.” 
 Afterwards the Warriors informed us that their 
 Defign had not been to go to War, but that 
 they had a Mind to go to the General, and 
 fpeak with him ; and on the Road the French 
 made a Divifion among them, that they could 
 not agree ; after which they were difcovered by 
 the Cberokees and Catawbas , who fled and left 
 their Bundles, where they found an Englijh Co- 
 lour. So Kekeufcung told them, he would go be- 
 fore them to the General, if they would follow 
 him, but they would not agree to it, and the 
 French perfuaded them to fall upon the Englijh 
 at Loyal-banning •, they accordingly did, and as 
 they were driven back, they fell in with that 
 Party that guided us, which they did not know. 
 They feemed very forry for it. 
 
 1 8th. Captain Bull afled as Commander, with- 
 out letting us know any Thing, or communi- 
 
 B 4 eating 
 
[ *4 ] 
 
 rating with us. He and George relieved a Pri- 
 loner from the Warriors, by what Means I do 
 not know. When the Warrior’s were met, he 
 then called us firft to fit down, and to hear what 
 they had to fay. The Indian that delivered the 
 Prifoner to ljull and George, fpoke as follows : 
 “ My Brethren, the Englifh are at fuch a Dif- 
 “ tance from us, as if they were under Ground, 
 <c that I cannot hear them. I am very glad to 
 ft hear from you fuch good News, and I am 
 “ very forry that it happened fo that I went to 
 “ War. Now^ I let the General know he fhould 
 “ confider his young Men, and if you fhould 
 “ have any of us, to fet them at Liberty, fo as 
 <s we do to you.*' Then Pefquitomen faid, as 
 the Governor gave thefe three Meflengers into 
 my Bofom, fo I now likewife by this String of 
 Wampum, give Bull into Delaware George's 
 Bofom, to bring him fafe to the General. Mr. 
 Bull fat down with the Prifoner, who gave him 
 fome Intelligence in Writing, at which the In- 
 dians grew very jealous, and afked them what 
 they had to write there ? I wrote a Letter to the 
 General by Mr. Bull. In the Afternoon Mr. 
 Bull , Delaware George, and Kejkenepalen, fet out 
 for the Camp. Towards Night they brought in 
 another Prifoner. When Mr. Bull and Com- 
 pany were gone, then the Indians took the fame 
 Prifoner whom Mr. Bull had relieved, and bound 
 him, and carried him to another Town without 
 our Knowledge. I a thoufand Times wifhed, 
 Mr. Bull had never meddled in the Affair, fear- 
 ing they would exceedingly punilh, and bring 
 the Prifoner to Confeffion of the Contents of 
 the Writing. 
 
 Nov . 
 
t *5 ] 
 
 Nov. 19th, A great many of the Warriors 
 came Home. The French had infufed bad No- 
 tions into the Indians , by means of the Letters 
 they found upon Lieutenant Hays , who was kil- 
 led, which they falfely interpreted to them, viz. 
 that in one Letter it was wrote, that the General 
 Ihould do all that was in his Power to conquer 
 the French , and in the mean Time the Meffen- 
 gers to the Indians , Ihould do their utmoft to 
 draw the Indians Tack, and keep them together 
 in Conferences, till he, the General, had made a 
 Conqueft of the French , and afterwards he 
 Ihould fall upon all Indians and deftroy them. 
 And that if we Ihould lofe our Lives, the Eng - 
 lijh would carry on the War, fo long as an In- 
 dian or French Man was alive. Thereupon, the 
 French faid to the Indians ; “Now you can fee, 
 “ my Children, how the Englifh want to deceive 
 “ you, and if it would not offend you, I would 
 “ go and knock thefe Meffengers in the Head, 
 “ before you Ihould be deceived by them.” One 
 of the Indian Captains fpoke to the French and 
 faid “ To be fure it would offend us if you 
 *• Ihould offer to knock them in the Head. If 
 “ you have a Mind to War, go to the Englijh 
 “ Army, and knock them in the Head, and 
 “ not thefe three Men that come with a Meffage 
 “ to us.” After this Speech the Indians went 
 all off, and left the French. Neverthclefs, it 
 had enraged fome of the yoang People, and 
 made them fufpicious, fo that it was a preca- 
 rious Time for us. I faid, “ Brethren, have 
 “ good Courage and be ftrong, let not every 
 “ Wind difturb your Mind, let the French bring 
 “ the Letjter here, for as you cannot read, they 
 
 “ may 
 
[ *6 ] 
 
 ** may tell you thoufand of falfe Stories. We 
 “ will read the Letter to you. As Jfaae Still* 
 ‘ e can read, he will tell you the Truth. 5 * 
 
 After this, all the young Men were gathered 
 together, Ifaac Still being in Company. •• The 
 young Men faid, tc One that had but half an 
 “ Eye, could fee that the Englifh only intended 
 “ to cheat them •, and that it was beft to knock 
 cc every one of us Meflengers in the Head.** 
 Then Ifaac began to fpeak, and faid; “ I am 
 tc afhamed to hear fuch talking from you ; you 
 “ ,are but Boys like me, you fhould not talk of 
 tc fuch a Thing. There has been thirteen Na- 
 “ tions at Eajlon , where they have eftablifhed a 
 6C firm Peace with the Enghjlo, and I have heard 
 “ that the five Nations were always called the 
 <e wifcft ; go tell them that they are Fools and 
 “ cannot fee ; and tell them that you are Kings 
 “ and wife Men. Go and tell the Cayuga 
 “ Chiefs fo, that are here ; and you will become 
 <c great Men.** Afterwards they were all Hill, 
 and faid not one Word more. 
 
 Nov. 20th. There came a great many more 
 together in the Town, and brought Henry Often, 
 the Serjeant who was to have-been burnt. They 
 hallooed the War-Halloo; and the Men and 
 Women beat him till he came into the Houfe f* 
 
 * An Indian with an Engli/b Name. An Indian fome* 
 times changes Names with an Englijhman he refpefb ; it 
 is a Seal of Friendfhip, and creates a kind of Relaiion be- 
 tween them. 
 
 f When a Prifoner is brought to an Indian Town, he 
 runs a kind of Gantlet through the Mob, and every one, 
 even the Children, endeavour to have a Stroke at him ; 
 but as foon as he can get into any of their Huts, he is un- 
 der Protection, and ReFielhments are adminiftered to him. 
 
 It 
 
[ 27 ] 
 
 It is a grievous and melancholy Sight to fee our 
 Fellow-Mortals fo abufed. Ifaac Still had a 
 long Difcourie with the French Captain, who 
 tiade himfelf great by telling how he had 
 fought the Englifb at Loyal-hanning. Ifaac 
 rallied him, and faid he had feen them fcalp 
 Horfes, and take others for Food ; the firft he 
 denied, but the fecond he owned. Ifaac ran the 
 Captain quite down, before them all. The 
 French Captain fpoke with the two Cayuga s ; at 
 laft the Cayugas fpoke very (harp to him, fo that 
 he grew pale, and was quite filent. 
 
 Thefe three Days pad was precarious Time for 
 us. We were warned not to go far from the 
 Houfe, becaufe the People came from the 
 Slaughter, having been drove back, were pof- 
 Teffed wir'h a murdering Spirit, which led them 
 as in a Halter, in which they were catched, and 
 with bloody Vengeance were thirfty and drunk. 
 This afforded a melancholy Profpedt, Ifaac 
 Still was himfeif dubious of our Lives. We 
 did not let Mr. Hays know of the Danger. I 
 faid, <c As God hath flopped the Mouth of the 
 “ Lions, that they could not devour Daniel , fo 
 he will preferve us from their Fury, and bring 
 “ us through.” I had a Difcourfe with Mr. 
 Hays concerning our Meffage, and begged him 
 he would pray to God for Grace and Wifdom, 
 that he would grant us Peace among this People. 
 We will remain in Stillnefs, and not look to our 
 own Credit. We are in the Service of our King 
 and Country. This People are rebellious in 
 'Heart ; now we are here to reconcile them again 
 to the General, Governor, and the Englifh Na- 
 tion, to turn them again from their Errors. 
 
 And 
 
[ 28 ] 
 
 And I wilhedthat God would grant us his Grace, 
 whereby we may do it, which I hope and believe 
 he will do. Mr. Hays took it to Heart and was 
 convinced of all, which much rejoiced me. J 
 begged Ifaac Still to watch over himfelf, and 
 not to be difcouraged ; for I hoped the Storm 
 would foon pafs by. In the Afternoon all the 
 Captains gathered together in the Middle Town; 
 they fent for us, and deiired we Ihould give them 
 Information of our Meftage. Accordingly we 
 did. We read the Meftage with great Satisfac- 
 tion to them. It was a great Pleafure both to 
 them and us. The Number of Captains and 
 Counfellors was fixteen. In the Evening, Mef- 
 fengers arrived from Fort Duquefne , with a String 
 of Wampum from the Commander, upon which 
 they all came together in the Houfe where we 
 lodged. The Mefiengers delivered their String, 
 with thefe Words from their Father the French 
 King : IVTy Children, come to me, and hear 
 
 “ what I have to fay. The Englijh are coming 
 tc with an Army to deftroy both you and me. I 
 “ therefore defire you immediately, my Children, 
 “ to haften with all the young Men ; We will 
 “ drive the Englifh and deftroy them. I as a 
 “ Father will tell you always what is beft.” He 
 laid the String before one of the Captains. 
 .After a little Converfation, the Captain ftood up 
 and faid, “ I have juft heard fomething of our 
 Brethren the Englifh , which pleafeth me much 
 “ better. I will not go ; I will not go, Give 
 “ it to the others, may be they will go.” The 
 Meflenger took up again the String, and faid, 
 
 “ He won’t go, he has heard of the Englijh 
 
 * i. e. He has liftened to the Evglijh. MeHages.' 
 
 6 
 
 Then 
 
_ [ 2 9 J 
 
 Then all cried out, « Yes, yes, we have heard 
 “ from the- Englijh .” He then throwed the 
 
 String to the other Fire Place, where the other 
 Captains were, but they kicked it from one to 
 another, as if it was a Snake. Captain Peter 
 took a Stick, and with it, flung the String from 
 one End of the Room to the other \\ , and faid : 
 “ Give it to the French Captain, and let him go 
 “ with his young Men ; he boafted much of his 
 ■ ‘ Fighting, now let us fee his Fighting. We 
 “ have often ventured our Lives for him, and 
 “ had hardly a Loaf of Bread when we came 
 “ to him, and now he thinks we fliould jump 
 “ to ferve him.’* Then we faw the French 
 Captain mortified to the uttermoft ; he looked as 
 pale as Death. The Indians difeourfed and jok- 
 ed till Midnight, and the French Captain fent 
 Mefiengers at Midnight to Fort Fuquefne. 
 
 Nov. 21ft. We were informed that the Gene- 
 ral was within twenty Miles of Fort Fuquefne. 
 As the Indians , were afraid the Englijh would 
 come over the River Ohio , I fpoke with fome of 
 the Captains, and told them, that “ I fuppofed 
 “ the General intended to furround the French , 
 “ and therefore muft come to this Side the 
 “ River ; but we aflure you, that he will not 
 “ come to your Towns to hurt you.” I begged 
 them to let the Shawanefe at Log ft own know it, 
 and gave them four Strings of 300 Wampum, 
 with this Meflage ; “ Brethren, we are arrived 
 46 with good News waiting for you \ we defire 
 <c you to be ftrong, and remember the antient 
 
 jj Kicking the String about, and throwing it with a Stick, 
 not touching it with their Hands, were Marks of Diflike of 
 the Meffage thht accompanied it. 
 
 “ Friendlhip 
 
[ 3 ° 1 
 
 u Friendfhip your Grand-Fathers had with the 
 “ Englijh, We with you would remember it, 
 <c arid pity your young Men, Women and Chil- 
 <c dren, and keep away from the French ; and if 
 “ the Englijh fhould come to furround the 
 ** French , be not afraid. We allure you they 
 “ won’t hurt you.” 
 
 Nov. 2 2d. Kitiujkund came Home and fent 
 for us, being very glad to fee us. He informed 
 us, the General was within fifteen Miles of the 
 French Fort, that the French had uncovered their 
 Houfes, and laid the Roofs round the Fort to 
 fet it on Fire, and made ready to go off, and 
 would demolifii the Fort, and let the Englijh 
 have the bare Ground ; and faying, “ They are 
 “ not able to build a ftrong Fort this Winter, 
 “ and we will be early enough in the Spring to 
 “ deftroy them. We will come with feventeen 
 “ Nations of Indians , and a great many French , 
 “ and build a Stone Fort.” 
 
 The Indians danced round the Fire till Mid- 
 night* for Joy of their Brethren the Englijh 
 coming. There went fome fcouting Parties to- 
 wards the Army. Some "of the Captains told 
 me, that Shamokin Daniel who came with me in 
 my former Journey, had fairly fold me to the 
 French , and the French had been very much dif- 
 pleafed, that the Indians had brought me away. 
 
 23d. The Liar raifed a Story, as if the Eng - 
 UJh were divided into three Bodies, to come on 
 this Side the River. They told us the Cayugas 
 that caipe with us, had faid fo. We told the 
 Cayugas of it, on which they called the other In- 
 dians together-, denied that they ever faid fo; 
 and faid they were fent to this Place from the 
 
 five 
 
t 3' 1 
 
 five Nations, to tell them to do their belt Endea- 
 vours to fend the French off from this Country *, 
 and when that was done, they would go and tell 
 the General to go back over the Mountains. I 
 fee that the Indians concern themfelves very much 
 about the Affair of Land •, and are continually 
 jealous and afraid the EngHJh will take their 
 Land. I told them to be ftill, and content 
 themfelves, “ for there are fome Chiefs of the 
 “ five Nations with the Army ; they will fettle 
 “ the Affair, as they are the chief Owners of 
 “ the Land ; and it will be well for you to come 
 “ and fpeak with the General yourfelves. 5 * 
 Ifaac Still afked the French Captain, whether it 
 was true, that Daniel had fold me to the French ? 
 He owned it, and faid I was theirs, they had 
 bought me fairly, and if the Indians would give 
 them leave, he would take me. 
 
 Nov. 24th. We hanged out the Englijh Flag 
 in fpite of the French , on which our Prifoners 
 folded their Hands, in hopes that their Redemp- 
 tion was nigh, looking up to God, which melted 
 my Heart in Tears and Prayers to God, to hear 
 their Prayers, and change the Times, and the 
 Situation which our Prifoners are in, and under 
 which they groan. “ O Lord, faid they, when 
 “ will our Redemption come, that we thall be 
 “ delivered and return Home ? ” And if any 
 Accident happeneth, which the Indians diflike, 
 the Prifoners all tremble with Fear, faying, 
 “ Lord, what will become of us, and what will 
 « be the End of our Lives ? " So that they 
 often wifb themfelves rather under the Ground, 
 than in this Life. King Beaver came Home, 
 and called us in his Houfe, and faluted us in a 
 
 friendly 
 
[ 3 * 3 
 
 friendly Manner ; which we in like Manner did 
 to him. Aftervyards, I fpoke by four Strings of 
 350 Wampum, and faid as followeth : 44 I have 
 44 a Salutation to you and all your People from 
 44 the General, the Governor, and many other 
 44 Gentlemen. Brother, it pleafes me that the 
 44 Day is come to fee you and your People. We 
 44 have warmed ourfelves by your Fire, and 
 44 waited for you, and thank you, that you did 
 44 come Home. We have good News of great 
 44 Importance, which we hope will make you 
 44 and all your People’s Hearts glad. By thefe 
 44 Strings, I defire you would be pleafed to call 
 44 all your Kings and Captains, from all the 
 44 Towns and Nations, fo that they all may 
 44 hear us, and have the Benefit thereof, whilft 
 44 they live, and their Children after them.” 
 Then he faid, 44 As foon as I heard of your 
 44 coming, I rofe up dire&ly to come to you.” 
 Then there came another Meflfage, which called 
 me to another Place, where fix Kings of fix Na- 
 tions were met together. I fent them Word 
 they fhould fit together a while, and fmoke 
 their Pipes, and I would come to them. King 
 Beaver faid further, 44 Brother ! it pleafeth me 
 44 to hear that you brought fuch good News, 
 44 and my Heart rejoices already at what you 
 44 faid to me. It rejoices me, what I have now 
 44 heard of you.” I faid, 44 Brother! you did 
 44 well, that you firft came here before you went 
 44 to the Kings ; as the good News we brought 
 44 is to all Nations from the riling of the Sun to 
 44 the going down of the fame, that want to be 
 44 in Peace and Friendlhip with the Englijh. So 
 44 it will give them Satisfa&ion when they hear 
 
 44 it.” 
 
t 33 1 
 
 ** it.” *The French Captain told us that they 
 would demolifh xhe Fort, and he thought the 
 Englijh would be to Day at the Place. 
 
 Nov. 25th. Shingas came Home, and faluted 
 us in a friendly Manner, and fo did Beaver in 
 our Houfe, and then they told us they would 
 hear our MeiTage, and we perceived that the 
 French Captain had an Inclination to hear it. 
 We called Beaver and Shingas, and informed 
 them that all the Nations at Eafion had agreed 
 with the Governor, that every Thing fhould be 
 kept fecret from the Ears and Eyes of the French. 
 He faid, “It was no Matter, they were beaten 
 “ already. It is good News, and if he would 
 “ fay any Thing, we would tell him what 
 “ Friendfhip we have together.” Accordingly 
 they met together, and the French Captain was 
 prefent. The Number confided of above Fifty. 
 
 King Beaver firft fpokfe to his Men, 44 Hearken 
 “ all you Captains and Warriors, here are ouf 
 “ Brethren the Englifls •, I wifh that you may 
 44 give Attention, and take Notice of what they 
 44 fay. As it is for our Good, that there may 
 “ an everlafting Peace be eftablifhed, although 
 “ there is a great deal of Mifchief done ; if it 
 44 pleafeth God to help us, we may live in Peace 
 “ again.” 
 
 Then, I began to fpeak by four Strings to 
 them, and faid, 41 Brethren, being come here to 
 “ fee you, I perceive your Bodies are all ftain- 
 “ ed with Blood, and obferve Tears and Sor- 
 u rows in your Eyes. With this String I clean 
 14 your Body from Blood, and wipe and anoint 
 4i your Eyes with the healing Oil, fo that you 
 “ may fee your Brethren clearly. And as fo 
 
 C 44 many 
 
[ 34 ] 
 
 44 many Storms have blown fince we laft faw one 
 44 another, and we are at fuch. a Diftance from 
 tc you, that you could not rightly hear us as 
 44 yer, I by this String take a loft Feather, and 
 44 with that good Oyl our Grand-Fathers ufed, 
 44 open and clear your Ears, fo that you may 
 44 both hear and underftand what your Brethren 
 44 have to fay to you. And by thefe Strings I 
 44 clear yoiM* Throat from the Dull, and take all 
 44 the Bitternefs out of your Heart, and clear the 
 44 Palfage from the Heart to the Throat, that 
 44 you may fpeak freely with your Brethren the 
 44 Englijh from the .Heart.” 
 
 Then Ifaac Still gave the Pipe fent by the 
 Friend j *, filled with Tobacco, and handed round 
 alter their Cuflom, and faid : 44 Brethren, here 
 44 is the Pipe which your Grand-Fathers ufed to 
 44 Smoke with, when they met together in 
 44 Councils of Peace. And here is fome of that 
 * 4 good Tobacco prepared for our Grand-Fa- 
 44 thers from God : When you lhall tafte of it, 
 44 you lhall feel it through all your Body, and it 
 4C will put you in Remembrance of the good 
 44 Councils your Grand-Fathers ufed to hold 
 44 with the Englijh your Brethren, and that an- 
 44 tient Friendlhip they had together.” King 
 Beaver arofe and thanked us firft, that we had 
 cleaned his Body from the Blood, and wiped the 
 Tears and Sorrow from his Eyes, and opened 
 his Ears, fo that now he could well hear and 
 underftand. Likewife he returned Thanks for 
 the Pipe and Tobacco that we brought, which 
 
 * The Quaker; of Philadelphia, who fiiit fet on foot thefe 
 Negotiations of Pe ice, and for whom the Indians have cl* 
 ways had a great Regard. 
 
 our 
 
[ 35 ] 
 
 bur Grand-Fathers ufed to fmoke. He faid, 
 “ When I tailed that good Tobacco, I felt it all 
 li through my Body, and it made me all over 
 u well.’* 
 
 Then we delivered the Meffages, as fol- 
 loWeth : 
 
 Governor D ENNT’s AnfvVer to the Mef- 
 fage of the Ohio Indians , brought by 
 Frederick Poji , Pijqmtomen , and Thomas 
 Hickman , 
 
 B Y this String, my Indian Brethren of the 
 United Nations and ID el dw ares , join With me 
 in requiring of the Indian Councils, to which 
 thefe following Meffages fhall be prefented, to 
 keep every Thing private from the Eyes and 
 Ears of the French. 
 
 A String. 
 
 Brethren , We received your Meffage by Pif- 
 quitomen and Frederick Pofi^ and thank you for 
 the Care you have taken of our Meflenger of 
 Peace, and that you have put him in your 
 Bofom, and protected him agunft our Enemy 
 Ononti'o and his Children, and fent him fafe back 
 to. our Council Fire, by the fame Man that re- 
 ceived him from us. 
 
 A String. 
 
 Brethren , I only fent Poji to peep into your 
 Cabbins, and to know the Sentiments of your 
 old Men, and to look at your Frees, to fee how 
 you look. And 1 am glad to hear from him 
 that you look friendly, and that there kill re- 
 mains lb me Sparks of Love towards us. It is 
 what we believed berore-hand, and therefore we 
 
 £ ?, never 
 
t 3 « 3 
 
 never let flip the Chain of Friendfhip, but held 
 it fall: on our Side, and it has never dropped out 
 of our Hands. By this Belt, we defire you will 
 dig up your End of the Chain of Friendfhip, 
 that you fuffered, by the Subtilty of th z French, 
 to be buried. 
 
 A Belt. 
 
 Brethren , It happened that the Governor of 
 Jerfey was with me, and a great many Indian 
 Brethren fitting'in Council at Eajlon , when your 
 Meflengers arrived, and it gave Pleafure to 
 every one that heard it ; and it will afford the 
 fame Satisfaction to our neighbouring Governors 
 and their People, when they come to hear it. 
 I fhall fend Meflengers to them, and acquaint 
 them with what you have faid. 
 
 Your requefting us to let the King of Eng- 
 land know your good Difpofitions, we took to 
 Heart, and fhall let him know it, and we will 
 fpeak in your Favour to his Majefty, who has, 
 for fome Time pad, looked upon you as his 
 loft Children. And we can allure you, that, as 
 a tender Father over all his Children, he will 
 forgive what is pafl, and receive you again' into 
 his Arms. 
 
 A Belt. 
 
 Brethren , If you are in Earned to be recon- 
 ciled to us, you will keep your young Men from 
 attacking our Country, and killing and carry- 
 ing Captive our back Inhabitants. And wi l 
 likewiie give Orders that your People may be 
 kept at a Diflance from Fort Duquefne , that they 
 may not be hurt by our Warriors, who are fent 
 by our King to chaflife the French , and not to 
 hurt you. Confider the commanding Officer of 
 
[ 37 ] 
 
 that Army treads heavy, and would be very 
 forry to hurt any of his Indian Brethren. 
 
 A large Belt. 
 
 And Brethren , The Chiefs of the United Na- 
 tions, with their Coufins, our Brethren the De- 
 lawares, and others now here, jointly with me 
 fend this Belt, which has upon it two Figures 
 that reprefen t all the Englijh, and all the Indians 
 now prefent, taking Hands and delivering it to 
 Befquitomen, and we defire it may be likewife 
 fent to the Indians who are named at the End of 
 thefe Meftages *; as they have all been formerly 
 our very good Friends and Allies ; and we defire 
 they will all go from among the French to their 
 own Towns, and no longer help the French. 
 
 Brethren on the Ohio, If you take the Belts we 
 juft now gave you, in which all here join, Eng- 
 lijh and Indians, as we do not doubt you will •, 
 then, by this Belt, I make a Road for you, and 
 invite you to come to Philadelphia , to your firft 
 old Council Fire, which was kindled when we 
 firft faw one another ; which Fire we will kindle 
 up again, and remove ail Difputes, and renew 
 the old and firft Treaties of Friendfhip. This is 
 a clear and open Road for you ; fear therefore 
 nothing, and come to us with as many as can be, 
 of the Delawares, Shawanefc, or of the Six Na- 
 tion Indians : We will be glad to fee you ; we de- 
 fire all Tribes and Nations of Indians, who are 
 in Alliance with you, may come. As foon as 
 we hear of your coming, of which you will 
 
 * SafiagbetCy, Aniob Kalickcn, Atonuuteany, T iuj;gh To- 
 'uidroano, Gegbdagegkroano , Qy .ghtan.ont> Sifaghnuno , Sii- 
 aggegbroano, Jcnontadjnago. 
 
 c 3 
 
 give 
 
t 38 ] 
 
 give us timely Notice, we will lay up Provifions 
 for you along the Road. 
 
 A large white Belt , with the Figure of a Man 
 at each End , and freaks of Black, reprefent - 
 ing the Road from the Ohio /^Philadelphia. 
 
 Brethren , The Six Elation and Delaware Chiefs 
 join with me in thofe Belts, which are tied to- 
 gether, to fignify our Union and Friendship for 
 each other ; with them we jointly take the To- 
 mahawks, out of your Hands, and bury them 
 under Ground. 
 
 We fpeak aloud, fo as you may hear u$ ; you 
 fee we all ftand together, joined Hand in 
 Hand. 
 
 Two Belts tied together. 
 
 General FORBES To the Shawanefe and 
 Delawares , on the Ohio. 
 
 Br ETHREN, 
 
 I Embrace this Opportunity by our Brother 
 F efquitomen , who is now on his return Home 
 with fome of your Uncles of the Six Nations 
 from the Treaty at Eaflon , of giving you Joy 
 of the happy Conclufion of that great Council, 
 which is perfeftly agreeable to me, as it is for the 
 mutual Advantage of our Brethren the Indians , 
 as well as the Englifc Nation. 
 
 I am glad to find that all paft Difputes and 
 Animofities are now finally fetd d and amicably 
 adjufted, and I hope they will be for ever buried 
 in Oblivion, and that you will now again be 
 firmly united in the Intereft of your Brethren 
 the Engli/h. As I am now advancing at the 
 Head of a large Army againft his Majefly’s Ene- 
 mies 
 
[ 39 1 
 
 mies the French on the Ohio , I muft ftrongly re • 
 commend to you to fend immediate Notice, to 
 any of your People who may be at the French 
 Fort, to return forthwith to your Towns, where 
 you may fit by your'Fires with your Wives and 
 Children, quiet and undifturbed, and fmoak 
 your Pipes in Safety. Let the French fight their 
 own Battles, as they were the firft Caufe of the 
 War, and the Occafion of the long Difference 
 which hath fubfifted between you and your Bre- 
 thren the Englijh ; but I'muft intreat you to re- 
 ftrain your young Men from eroding the Ohio , 
 as it will be impoffible for me to diftinguilh them 
 from our Enemies, which I expeft you will com- 
 ply with without Delay, left by your Negled: 
 thereof, I fhould be the innocent Caufe of fome 
 of our Brethren’s Death. This Advice take and 
 keep in your own Brtafts, and fuffer it not to 
 reach the Ears of the French. 
 
 As a Proof of the Truth and Sincerity of 
 what I fay, and to confirm the tender Regard I 
 have for the Ldves, and Welfare of our Bre- 
 thren on the Ohio , I fend you this String of 
 Wampum. 
 
 1 am. 
 
 Camp at toy i!b .non. Brethren and Warriors , 
 
 N)-v. 9, 1758. Tour Friend and Brother, 
 
 JO. FORBES. 
 
 Brethren, ' Kings Beaver and Sbingas, and all the 
 Warriors who join with you. 
 
 T HE many A£ts of Hoftility committed 
 by the French again ft the Britifh Subjects, 
 made it neceflary for the King to take up Arms 
 
 C 4 in 
 
[ 40 3 
 
 in their Defence, and to redrefs their Wrongs, 
 which have been done them ; Heaven hath fa- 
 voured the Juft ice of the Caufe, and given fuc^ 
 cefs to his Fleets and Armies in different Parts 
 of the World. I have received his Commands 
 with regard to what is to be done on the Ohio, 
 and fhall endeavour to ad like a Soldier, by 
 driving the French from thence, or deftroying 
 them. 
 
 It is a particular Pleafure to me to learn, that 
 the Indians who inhabit near that River, have 
 lately concluded a Treaty of Peace with the 
 Enghjh , by which the antient Friend fhip is re- 
 newed with their Brethren, and fixed on a firmer 
 Foundation than ever. May it be lading and 
 unmoveable as the Mountains. I make no 
 doubt but it gives you equal Satisfaction, and 
 that you will unite your Fmdeavours with mine, 
 and all the Governors of thefe Provinces, to 
 ftrengthen it : The Clouds that for fome Time 
 hung over the EngUJh , and their Friends the 
 Indians on the Ohio, and kept them both in dark- 
 nefs, are now difperfed, and the cheariul Light 
 now again fhines upon us, and warms us both. 
 May it continue to do fo, while the Sun and 
 Moon give Light. 
 
 Your People who were fent to us, were re- 
 ceived by us with open Arms, they were kindly 
 entertained while they were here, and I have 
 taken Care that they fliall return fafe to you ; 
 with them come tru'fty Mefiengers, whom I 
 earneftly recommend to your Protection ; they 
 have feveral Matters in Charge, and I defire you 
 may give Credit to what they fay ; in particular, 
 they have a large Belt of Wampum, and l}y 
 
 this 
 
[ 4i ] 
 
 this Belt we let you know, that it is agreed by 
 me and all the Governors, that there (hall be an 
 everlafting Peace with all the Indians , eftablilhed 
 as lure as the Mountains between the Englijh 
 Nation and the Indians , all over, from the Sun- 
 rifing to the Sun-fetting ; arid as your Influence 
 on them is great, fo you will make it known to 
 all the different Nations that want to be i in 
 Friendihip with the Englijh , and I hope by youtf 
 Means and Perfwafions many will lay hold on 
 this Bek, and immediately withdraw from the 
 French this will be greatly to their own Inte- 
 reft and your Honour, and I (hall not fail to ac- 
 quaint the great King of it. I (incerely wifh it 
 for their good, for it will fill me with Concern, 
 to find any of you joined with the French , as in 
 that Cafe you muft be fsnfible I muff treat them 
 as Enemies ; however, I once more repeat that 
 there is no Time to be loft, for I intend to march 
 with the Army very foon, and I hope to enjoy 
 the Pleafure of thanking you for your Zeal, and 
 pf entertaining you in the Fort ere long. In 
 the mean Time I wifli Happinefs and Prolperity 
 to you, your Women and Children. 
 
 I write to you . as a Warrior (hould, that is 
 with Candor and Love, and I recommend Se- 
 crecy and Difpatch. 
 
 I am. 
 
 Kings Beaver and Shingas, 
 and Brother Warriors , 
 
 Tour ajfured Friend and Brother , 
 
 From my Camp at Lovalbonon, 
 
 November 9 , 1758 . 
 
 JO. FORBES. 
 
[ 42 ] 
 
 The Meffages pleafed and gave Satisfaction to 
 all the Hearers, except the French Captain *, he 
 fhook his Head with bitter Grief, and often 
 changed his Countenance. IJaac Still ran down 
 the French Captain with great Boldnefs, and 
 pointed at him, faying, “ There he fits.” At-, 
 terward s Shingas rofe up and faid : “Brethren! 
 “ now we have rightly heard .and underltood 
 & you, .it pleafeth me and all the young Men 
 M that hear it ; we fhall think of it and take it 
 “ into due Confideration ; and when we have 
 “ confidered it well, then we will give you an 
 ^ Anfwer, and fend it to all the Towns and 
 “ Nations as'you defired us.” We thanked 
 them, and wifhed them good Succefs in their 
 Undertaking, and wifhed that it might have 
 the fame Effect upon all other Nations, that 
 may hereafter hear it, as it had on them. We 
 went a little out of the Houfe. In the mean 
 Time Ifaac Still demanded the Letter, which the 
 French had falfely interpreted, that it might be 
 read in Publick. Then they called us back, and 
 I Frederick Poft found it was my own Letter I 
 had wrote to the General. I therefore ftood up 
 and read it, which Ifaac interpreted. The In- 
 dians were very well pleafed, and took it as if it 
 was written to them ; thereupon they all faid : 
 “ We always thought the French Report of the 
 “ Letter was a Lie ; they always deceived us 
 Pointing at the French Captain ; who, bowing 
 down his Head, turned .quite pale, and could 
 look no one in the Face. All the Indians began 
 to mock .and laugh at him ; he could hold 
 it no longer, and went out. Then the Cayuga 
 Chief delivered a String in the Name of the 
 
 Six 
 
 A. 
 
[ 43 J 
 
 Six Nations, with'thefe words : ££ Coufins, hear 
 “ what l have to fay *, I fee you are lorry and the 
 u Tears hand in your Eyes. I would open 
 “ yuur Ears and clear your Eyes from Tears, 
 “ fo that you may fee and hear what your Un~ 
 “ kies the fix Nations have to fay. We have 
 “ eftablifhed a Frfendfhip with your Brethren 
 ‘‘ the Englijh. We fee that you are all over 
 “ bloody on your Body * I clean the Heart from 
 “j the Dull, and your Eyes from the Tears, and 
 ‘‘ your Bodies from the Blood, that you may 
 “ hear and fee your Brethren the Englijh , and 
 ££ appear clean before them, and that you may 
 “ fpeak from the Heart with them. 5 ’ [Deliver- 
 ed four Strings.'] Then he Ihowed to them a 
 String from the Cherokees , with thefe Words : 
 “ Nephews, we let you know that we are ex- 
 “ ceeding glad that there is fuch a firm Friend- 
 £C fhip eftablifhed on fo good a Foundation with 
 “ fo many Nations, that it will laft for ever ; 
 “ and as the fix. Nations have agreed with the 
 ££ Englijh , fo we vvifh that you may lay hold of 
 “ the fame Friendfhip. We will remind you 
 “ that we were formerly good Friends. Like- 
 ££ wife we let you know that the fix Nations 
 t£ gave us a Tomahawk, and if any Body of- 
 “ fended us, we fhould ftrike h-im with it ; 
 t£ likewife they gave me a Knife to take off the 
 ££ Scalp. So we let you know that we are de- 
 “ firous to hear very foon from you what you 
 ££ determine. It may be we (hall ufe the Hat- 
 t£ chet very foon, therefore I long to hear from 
 ££ you.” Then the. Council broke up. After 
 a little while Meffengers arrived, and Beaver 
 came into our Houfe, and gave us the Pleafure 
 
 to 
 
[ 44 ] 
 
 to hear that the Englijh had the Field, and that 
 th e French had demolifhed and burnt the Place 
 intirely, and went off ; that the Commander is 
 gone with two hundred Men to Venango, and the 
 reft gone down the River inBattoes to the lower 
 Shawana Town, with an Intention to build a 
 Fort there ; they were feen Yefterday palling by 
 Sawkung. We ended this Day with Pleafure and 
 great Satisfa&ion on both Sides : The Cayuga 
 Chief faid he would fpeak further to them To- 
 morrow. 
 
 Nov. 26th. We met together about ten 
 o’Clock. Firft King Beaver addreffed himfelf 
 to the Cayuga Chief, and faid : “My Unkles, 
 as it is cuftomary to anfwer one another, fo 
 tc I thank you that you took fo much Notice of 
 “ your Coufins, and that you have wiped the 
 “ Tears from our Eyes, and cleaned our Bodies 
 “ from the Blood ; when you fpoke to me I 
 “ faw myfelf all over bloody, and fince you 
 “ cleaned me, I feel myfelf quite pleafant 
 “ through my whole Body, and I can fee the 
 “ Sun ftiine clear over us.” [ Delivered four 
 Strings.'] He faid further, “ As you took fo 
 “ much Pains and came a great Way through 
 “ the Bufhes, I by this String clean you from 
 “ the Sweat, and clean the Duft out of your 
 “ Throat, fo that you may fpeak what you 
 “ have to fay from your Brethren the Englijh , 
 “ and our Unkles the fix Nations to your Cou- 
 “ fins, I am ready to hear.” Then Petinion- 
 tonka , the Cayuga Chief, took - the Belt with 
 eight Diamonds *, and faid: “Coufins, take 
 
 * Diamond Figures formed by Beads of Wampum of dif- 
 ferent Colours. 
 
 (4 
 
 Notice 
 
[ 45 ] 
 
 “ Notice of what I have to fay, we let you know 
 “ what Agreement we have made with our Bre- 
 “ thren the Englijh. We had almoft flipped and 
 “ dropt the Chain of Friendfhip with our Bre- 
 “ thren the Englifh ; now we let you know that we 
 “ have renewed the Peace and Friendfhip with 
 “ our Brethren the Englijh , and we have made 
 <c a new Agreement with them. We fee that 
 “ you have dropt the Peace and Friendfhip with 
 “ them. We defire you would lay hold of the 
 Covenant we have made with our Brethren 
 “ the Englijh , and be ftrong. We likewife 
 “ take the Tomahawk out of your Hands, that 
 “ you received from the white People ; ufe it no 
 “ longer; fling the Tomahawk away*, it is the 
 “ white People’s *, let them ufe it among them- 
 “ felves ; it is theirs, and they are of one Co- 
 “ lour; let them fight with one another, and do 
 “ you be {till and quiet in Kufhkujhking . Let 
 tc our Grand-Children the Shawanefe likewife 
 “ know of the Covenant we eftablifhed with our 
 “ Friends the Englijh , and alfo, let all other 
 “ Nations know it.” Then he explained to them 
 the eight Diamonds on the Belt, fignifying 
 the five united Nations, and the three younger 
 Nations which join them. Thefe all united 
 with the Englijh. Then he proceeded thus ; 
 “ Brethren” [ Ds ivsrin ? a Belt with eight Dia- 
 monds, the fecond Belf\ “ We hear that you 
 “ did not fit right, and when I came I found 
 “ you in a moving Poflure, ready to jump to- 
 <£ wards the Sun fet ; fo we will fet you at eafe, 
 « and quietly down, that you may fit well at 
 ‘ c Kufhkujhking , and we defire you to be ftrong, 
 cc and if you will be ftrong, your Women and 
 Children will fee from Day to Day the Light 
 
 “ fhining 
 
 
[ 46 ] 
 
 “ lliining more over them \ and our Children 
 ct and Grand- Children will fee that there will 
 “ be an everlafting Peace eftablilhed. We de* 
 “ fire you to be ftill j we don’t know as yet 
 “ what to do ; towards the Spring you fhall 
 “ hear from your Unldes what they conclude j 
 “ in the mean Time do you fit ftill by your Fire 
 “at Kufhkujhking. 9 9 
 
 In the Evening the Devil made a general Difi 
 turbance, to hinder them in their good Difpofi- 
 tion. It was reported they faw three Catawba 
 Indians in their Town, and they roved about all 
 that cold Night, in great Fear and Confufion. 
 When I confider with what Tyranny and Power 
 the Prince of this World rules over this People, 
 it breaks my Heart over them ; and I with that 
 God would have Mercy upon them, and that 
 their Redemption may draw nigh, and open 
 their Eyes that they may fee what Bondage they 
 are in, and deliver them from the Evil. 
 
 27th. We waited all the Day for an Anfwen 
 Beaver came and told us, “ They were bufy all 
 “ the Day long.* 9 He faid, “ it is a great 
 “ Matter, and wants much Confideration. We 
 “ are three Tribes, which muft feparately agree 
 “ amongft ourfelves ; it takes Time before we 
 “ hear each Agreement, and the Particulars 
 “ thereof. 99 He defired us to read our Mefiage 
 Once more to them in private ; we told them we 
 were at their Service at any Time ; and then we 
 explained him the whole again. There arrived 
 a Meftenger from Saukung , and informed us that 
 four di their People were gone to our Camp, to 
 fee what the Englifh were about ; and that one 
 of them climbing upon a Tree, was difcovered 
 
 by 
 
[ 47 ] 
 
 by falling down ; and then our People fpoke to 
 them ; three refolved to go to the other Side, 
 and one came back and brought the News, 
 which pleafed the Company. Some of the Cap- 
 tains and Counfellors were together ; they faid, 
 that the French would build a ftrong Fort at the 
 lower Shawanefe Town. I anfwered them; “ Bre- 
 “ thren, if you fuffer the French to build a Fort 
 “ there, you muft fuffer likewife the Englijh to 
 “ come and deftroy the Place ; the Englifh will 
 “ follow the French and purfue them, let it coft 
 “ whatever it will ; and wherever the French 
 “ fettle, th ^Englijh will follow and deftroy them.” 
 They laid ; “ We think the fame, and would en- 
 “ deavour to prevent it, if the Englifo only 
 “ would go back, after having drove away the 
 “ French , and not fettle there,” I faid, “lean 
 tell you no Certainty in this Affair ; it is beft 
 “ for you to go with us to the General, and 
 “ fpeak with him. So much I know, that they 
 “ only want toeftablilh a Trade with you ; and 
 “ you know yourfelves that you cannot do with- 
 “ out being fupplied with fuch Goods as you 
 “ ftand in need of; but. Brethren, be aflured 
 “ you muft intirely quit the French , and have 
 “ no Communication with them, elfe they will 
 “ always breed Difturbance and Confufion a- 
 “ mongft you, and perfuade your young People 
 tc to go to War again ft our Brethren the Eng- 
 <c lifhF I fpoke with them further about Ve* 
 nango y and faid, I believed the Englijh would go 
 there, if they fufFered the French longer to live 
 there. This Speech had much Influence on 
 them, and they faid : “ We are convinced of all 
 “ what you have faid, it will be fo.” 1 found 
 
 them 
 
t 48 ] 
 
 them inclined td lend off the French from Vi* 
 nango, but they wanted firft to know thelDifpo- 
 fition of the Engliflo j and not to fuffer the French 
 to build any where. 
 
 28th. King Beaver arofe early before Break of 
 Day, and bid all his People a good Morning, 
 defired them to rife early and prepare Victuals, 
 for they had to Anfwer their Brethren the Eng - 
 UJhy and their Unkles, and therefore they fhould 
 be in a good Humour and Difpofition. At teh 
 o’Clock they met together. Beaver addrefTed 
 himfelf to his People, and faid, “ Take No- 
 “ tice all you young Men and Warriors to what 
 cc we anfwer now : It is three Days fince we 
 “ heard our Brethren the Englijh , and our Un- 
 “ kies •, and what we have heard of both, is 
 “ very good ; and we are all much pleafed with 
 cc what we have heard. Our Unkles have made 
 46 an Agreement, and Peace is eflablifhed with 
 44 our Brethren the Englijh , and they have Ihook 
 44 Hands with them, and we like wife agree in 
 44 the Peace and Friendlhip they have eftablifh- 
 44 ed between them.” Then he fpoke to the 
 French Captain Canaquais, and faid, 44 You may 
 44 hear what I anfwer ; it is good News that we 
 44 have heard. I have not made myfelf a King. 
 44 My Unkles Have made me like a Queen, that 
 “ I always fhould mind what is good and right, 
 44 and whatever I agree with, they will affift me 
 tc and help me through. Since the Warriors 
 “ came amongft us, 1 could not follow that 
 tc which is good and right ; which has made me 
 “ heavy ; and fince it is my Duty to do that 
 tc which is good, fo I will endeavour to do and 
 “ to fpeak what is good, and not let myfelf be 
 
 “ di fturbed 
 
[49 .7 
 
 “ difturbed by the Warriors.” Then he fpoke 
 to the Mingoes , and faid : “ My Unkles hear 
 44 me : It is two Days fince you told me, 
 44 that you have made Peace and Friend- 
 44 fhip, and fhook Hands with our Brethren 
 “ the Engli/h . I am really very much pleaf- 
 44 ed with what you told me, and [ join wirh 
 “ you in the fame ; and as you faid I fhould let 
 44 the Shawanees and Delamattanoes * know of the 
 44 Agreement you have made with our Brethren 
 44 the Englijh , I took it to Heart, and fhaii let 
 44 them know it very foon. 
 
 [He delivered a String. ] 
 
 44 Look now my, Unkles, and hear what your 
 44 Coufins fay : You have fpoke the Day before 
 44 Yefterday to me. I have heard you. You 
 44 told me, you would fet me at Kujhkufhking 
 44 eafy down. I took it to Heart, and I fhall 
 44 do fo, and be ftill, and lay myfelf eafy down, 
 “ and keep my Match-Coat clofe to my Bread:. 
 “ You told me you will let me know in the next 
 46 Spring, what to do : So I will be ftill, and 
 44 wait to hear from you.” 
 
 [Gave him a Belt. 
 
 Then he turned himfelf to us, and gave us 
 the following Anfwers. Firft to the General. 
 
 44 Brother, by thefe Strings I would defire in 
 “ a moft kind and friendly Manner, you would 
 44 be pleafed to hear me what I have to fay, as 
 4t - you are not far of. Brother, now you told 
 44 me you have heard of that good Agreement, 
 44 that' has been agreed to at the Treaty at 
 44 Eajlon ; and that you have put your Hands 
 44 to it to ftrengthen it, fo that it may laft for 
 44 ever. Brother, you have told me, that after 
 
 D 44 you 
 
[ 5 ° ] 
 
 tc you have come to hear it, you have taken ic 
 “ to Heart, and then you fent it to me, and let 
 c< me know it. Brother, I would defire you 
 “ would be plvafed to hear me, and I would tell 
 <c you in a moft foft, loving and friendly Man- 
 44 ner, to go back over the Mountain, and to 
 “ ftay there; for if you will do that, I will life 
 “ it for an Argument to argue with other Na- 
 “ tions of Indians . Now, Brother, you have 
 *• told me you have made a Road clear from the 
 “ Sun-let to our firft old Council-Fire at Phi- 
 “ ladelphia , and therefore I Ihould fear nothing, 
 “ and come into that Road. Brother, after 
 “ thefe far Indians fhall come to hear of that 
 4t good and wide Road that you have layed out 
 s< for us, then they will turn and look at the 
 
 Road, and fee nothing in the Way ; and that 
 “ is the Reafon that maketh me tell you to go 
 “ back over the Mountain again, and to ftay 
 46 there, for then the Road will be clear, and 
 tc nothing in the Way.” 
 
 , Then he addrefted himfelf to the Governor of 
 Penfilvania , as follows : 
 
 “ Brother, give good Attention to what I am 
 “ going to fay, for I fpeak from my Heart ; 
 *• artd think nothing the lefs of it, though the 
 £t Strings be fmall * 
 
 Brother, I now tell you what I have heard 
 “ frbijf^ou is quite agreeable to my Mind, and 
 “ I love to hear you. I tell you like wife, that 
 “ alli^ie Chief Men of Allegheny are well pleafed 
 “ vnth what you have faid to us* and all my 
 
 * Important Matters fhould be accompanied with large 
 Strings, or Belts ; but fometimes a fufiicient Quantity o.f 
 Wampum is not at Hand. 
 
 young 
 
[ 5 * J 
 
 young Men, Women and Children that are 
 44 able to underftand, are well pleafed with what 
 4 4 you have faid to me. 
 
 44 Brother, you tell me that all the Governors 
 44 of the feveral Provinces have agreed to a 
 44 well eftablilhed and everlalting Peace with the 
 44 Indians , and you likewife tell me, that my 
 44 Unkies the Six Nations , and my Brethren the 
 44 Delawares , and feveral other Tribes of Indians 
 44 join with you in it, to eftablilh it fo that it 
 44 may be everlalting; you likewife tell me, you 
 “ have all agreed on a Treaty of Peace to laft 
 44 for ever, and for thefe Reafons I tell you, I 
 44 am pleafed with what you have told me. 
 
 44 Brother, I am heartily pleafed to hear that 
 44 you never let flip the Chain of Friendlhip out 
 44 of your Hands, which our Grand-fathers had 
 44 between them, fo that they could agree as 
 44 Brethren and Friends in any Thing. 
 
 44 Brother, as you have been pleafed to let 
 44 me know of that good and delirable Agree- 
 44 ment, that you and my Unkles and Brethren 
 44 have agreed to at the Treaty of Peace, I now 
 44 tell yon, I heartily join and agree in it, and to 
 44 it ; and now I defire you to go on fteadily in 
 44 that great and good Work you have taken in 
 44 Hand, and I will do as you defire me to do ; 
 44 that is, to let the other Tribes of Indians 
 44 know it, and more efpecially my Unkles the 
 44 Six Nations , and the Shawanefe my Grand- 
 44 Children, and all other Nations fettled to the 
 44 Weftward. 
 
 44 Brother, I defire you not to be out of 
 44 Patience, as I have a great many Friepds at a 
 ‘Vgreat Diftance ; and I fhall ufe my belt En^- 
 
 Da 44 deavours 
 
[ 5 1 1 
 
 44 deavours to let them know it as Toon as pofii- 
 “ b!e, and as foon as I obtain their Anfwer, 
 “ fhall let you know it. 59 Then he gave 
 
 Six Strings , all White. 
 
 In the Evening arrived a Meffenger from 
 Sackung ( Netodivehement), and defired they 
 fhould make all the hafte to difpatch us, and 
 we fhould come to Sackung , for as they did not 
 know what is become of thofe Three that went 
 to our Camp, they were afraid the Englijh would 
 keep them, till they heard what was become of 
 us their Meffengers. 
 
 Nov. 29th. Before Day-break, Beaver and 
 Shingas came and called' us into their Council. 
 They had been all the Night together. They 
 laid : 46 Brethren, now is the Day coming you 
 44 will fet off from here. It is a good many 
 44 Days fince we heard you, and what we have 
 “ heard it is very pieafing and agreeable to us. 
 44 It rejoices all our Hearts, and all our young 
 44 Men, Women and Children, that are capable 
 44 to underftand, are really very well pleafed 
 44 with what they have heard*, it is fo agreeable 
 44 to us, that we never received fuch good News 
 44 before ; we think God has made it fo : He 
 44 pities us, and has Mercy on us. Amd now, 
 44 Brethren, you defire that I fhould let it be 
 44 known to all other Nations *, and I fhall let 
 44 them know very foon. Therefore Shingas 
 44 cannot go with you. He muff go with me, to 
 44 help me in this great Work; and I fhall fend 
 44 no body, but go myfelf, to Tr.ake it known 
 44 to all Nations.” Then we thanked them 
 44 for their Care, and wifhed him good Succefs 
 
 on 
 
[ 53 1 
 
 X( on his Journey and Undertaking. And as 
 “ this Mefiage had flich a good Effeft on them * 
 “ we hoped, it would have the fame Effect on 
 “ all other Nations, when they ‘came to hear ir. 
 “ I hoped that all the Clouds would pafs away* 
 “ and the chearful Light would fhine over all 
 “ Nations*, fo l wifhed them good Afliftance 
 46 and help on their Journey.” Farther, hefaid 
 to us ; Now we defire you to be * ftrong, be- 
 <c caufe I (hall make it my ftrong Argument 
 46 with other Nations ; but as we have given 
 44 Credit to what you have faid, hoping it is 
 “ true, and we agree to it ; if it Ihould prove 
 “ the contrary, it would make me fo alhamed, 
 4t that I never could life up my Head, and never 
 
 undertake to fpeak any Word more for the 
 44 Intereft of the Englijh .” I told them, “ Bre- 
 “ thren, you will remember that it was wrote 
 44 to you by the General, that you might give 
 44 Credit to what we fay *, fo 1 am glad to hear 
 <e of you, that you give Credit; and we affure 
 “ you, that what we have told you istheTruth, 
 44 and you will find it fo.” 
 
 They faid further : “ Brethren, we let you 
 “ know that the French have ufed our People 
 “ kindly in every Refpeft ; they have ufed them 
 “ like Gentlemen, efpecially thofe that live nea» 
 “ them. So they have treated the Chiefs. Now 
 “ we defire you to be ftrong; we wifh you 
 “ would take the fame Method, and ufe our 
 “ People well, for the other Indians will look 
 
 * The Word Wijhichfey , tr an Hated be ftrong, is of a very 
 extenftve fignification, be ftrong, be fteady, purfue to efteft 
 what you have begun, & c. 
 
 D 3 c< upon 
 
[ 54 3 
 
 u upon us -f% and'we don’t otherwife know how 
 £i to convince them and to bring them into the 
 ££ Engliftj Intereft, without your ufing fuch 
 ££ Means as will convince them. For the French 
 ‘ £ will Mil do more to keep them to their In- 
 “ tereft.” I told them, “ I would take it to 
 ££ Heart, and inform the Governor and other 
 ££ Gentlemen of it, and fpeak to them in their 
 tc Favours.” Then they faid, ££ It is fo far 
 ££ well, and the Road is cleared ; but they thought 
 £c we fhould fend them another Call, when they 
 ££ may come.” 1 told them: “ We did not 
 ££ know when they would have agreed with the 
 £C other Nations. Brother, it is you who muft 
 ££ give us the fir ft Notice when you can come, 
 ££ the fooner the better ; and fo foon as you fend 
 £C us Word, we will prepare for you on the 
 ££ Road.” After this, we made ready for our 
 Journey. Kctinfhund , a noted Indian , one of the 
 chief Counfellors, told us in fecret, “ That all 
 “ the Nations had jointly agreed to defend their 
 £C Hunting Place at Allegheny , and fuffer no 
 <£ body to fettle there j and as thefe Indians are 
 £; very much inclined to the Englifh Intereft, fo 
 ££ he begged us very much to tell the Governor, 
 “ General, and all other People not to fettle 
 ££ there. And if the Englijh would draw back 
 ££ over the Mountain, they .would get all the 
 ££ other Nations into their Intereft-, but if they 
 ftaid and fettled there, all the Nations would 
 t£ be a gain ft them, and he was afraid it would 
 £C be a great War, and never come to a Peace 
 again.” 
 
 ■f /. e. They will obferve how we are drefltd. 
 
 I promjfeft 
 
t 55 ] 
 
 I promifed to inform the Governor, General, 
 and all other People of it, and repeated my for- 
 mer Requeft to them, Not to fuffer any French 
 to fettle amongft them. After we had fetched 
 our Horfes, we went from Kujhktijhkun g, and 
 came at five o’Clock to Saccung , in Company 
 with twenty Indians. When we came about half 
 Way, we met a Mefienger from Fort Duquefne , 
 with a Belt from Thomas King, inviting all the 
 Chiefs to Saccung. We heard at the fame Time, 
 ,that Mr. Croghan , and Hendry Montour, would 
 be there to Day. The Mefienger was one of 
 them three that went to our Camp, and it feem- 
 ed to rejoice all the Company, for fome of them 
 were much troubled in their Minds, fearing that 
 the EngUJh had kept them as Prifoners, or killed 
 them. In the Evening we arrived at Saccung , 
 on the Beaver Creek. We were well received. 
 The King provided for us. After a little while 
 we vifited Mr. Croghan and his Company. 
 
 Nov. goth. In the Morning the Indians of 
 the Town vifited us. About eleven o’Clock a- 
 bout Forty came together, when we read the 
 Mefiage to them ; Mr. Croghan, Hendry Montour 
 and Thomas King being prefent. They were all 
 well pleafed with the Mefiage. In the Evening 
 we came together with the Chiefs, and explain- 
 ed the Signification of the Belts, which lafted till 
 eleven o’Clock at Night. 
 
 Dec. ill. After hunting a great while for our 
 Horfes, without finding them, we were obliged 
 to give wlndian 300 white Wampum for look- 
 ing for them. We bought Corn for 450 Warn* 
 pum for our Horfes. The Indians met together 
 to hear what Mr. Croghan had to fay. Thomas 
 
 D 4 King 
 
[ 5 « 3 
 
 King fpoke by a Belt, and invited them to come 
 to the General ; upon which they all refolved to 
 
 g°* 
 
 In the Evening the Captains and Counfellors 
 Came together, I and Ifaac Still being prefent, 
 they told us, that they had formerly agreed not 
 to give any Credit to any Mefiage fent from the 
 Englijh by Indians , thinking if the Englijh would 
 have Peace with them, they would come them- 
 felves. ££ So foon therefore as you came, it 
 “ was as if the Weather changed, and a great 
 <c Cloud pafied away, and we could think again 
 “ on bur antient Friendthip with our Brethren 
 ££ the Englijh. We have thought fince that 
 “ Time more on the Englijh than ever before, 
 46 although the French have done all in their 
 “ Power to prejudice our young Men againft 
 ££ the Englifh. Since you now come the fecond 
 “ Time, we think it is God’s Work, he pities 
 ££ us that we fhould not all die; .and if we 
 ‘ c fhould not accept of the Peace offered to us, 
 ££ we think God would for fake us.” In Dif- 
 courfe they fpoke about Preaching, and faid 
 they wifhed many Times to hear the Word of 
 God, but they' were always afraid the Englijh 
 would take that Opportunity to bring them into 
 Bondage. They invited me to come and live 
 amongft them, fince I had taken fo much Pains 
 in bringing a Peace about between them and 
 the Enghjh. I told them it might be that when 
 the Peace was firmly eftablifhed, I would come 
 to proclaim the Peace and Love of God to 
 them. 
 
 In the Evening arrived a Mefiage with a 
 String of Wampum, to a noted lndian 3 Keticuf- 
 
 kundy 
 
[ 57 J 
 
 kund , to come to Wenango , to meet the Unami 
 Chief, jjuitahicung there ; he faid that a French 
 Mohock had killed a Delaware Indian , and when 
 he was afked. Why he did it ? He faid the 
 French bid him to do it. 
 
 Dec. 2d. Early before we fet out, I gave 300 
 Wampums to the Cayugas to buy fome Corn for 
 their Horfes \ they agreed that I fhould go before 
 to the General, to acquaint him of their coming. 
 The Beaver Creek being very high, it was al- 
 moft two o*Clock in the Afternoon before we 
 came over the Creek *, this Land feems to be 
 very rich. I with my Companion, Kekiufcund’ s 
 Son, came to Logjlown , fituated on a high Hill. 
 On the Eaft End is a great Piece of low Land, 
 where the old Logjlown ufed to ftand. In the 
 new Logjlown the French have built about thirty 
 Houfes for the Indians. They have a large Corn 
 Field on the South Side, where the Corn flands 
 ungathered. Then we went farther through a 
 large Tradtof fine Land, along the River Side. 
 Wecamewithin eight Miles of Pittjburgh , where 
 we lodged on a Hill in the open Air. It was a 
 cold Night, and I had forgot my Blanket, being 
 packed upon Mr. Hays Horfe. Between Sac - 
 cung and Pittjburgh , all the Shavanos Towns are 
 empty of People. 
 
 3d. We ftarted early, and came to the River 
 by Pittjburgh *, we called that they fhould come 
 over and fetch us, but their Boats having gone 
 adrift, they made a Raft of black Oak Fallifa- 
 does, which funk as foon as it came into the 
 Water. We were very hungry, and ftaid on 
 that Ifland where I had kept Council with the 
 Indians in the Month of Augujl laft i for all I 
 
i 58 3 
 
 had nothing to live on, I thought myfelf a great 
 deal better off now, than at that Time, having 
 now Liberty to Walk upon the Ifland according 
 to Pleafure, and it Teemed as if the dark Clouds 
 were difperfed. W'hilel waired here, I Taw the 
 General march off from Pittjburgb y which made 
 me forry that 1 cojld not have the Pleafure of 
 i peaking with him. Towards Evening our whole. 
 Party arrived, upon which they fired from the 
 Fort with twelve great Guns, and our Indians 
 faluted again three Times round with their fmall 
 Arms. By Accident, fome of the Indians found 
 a Raft hid in the Bufhes, and Mr. Hays coming 
 laft, went over firft with two Indians. They 
 fent ns but a fmall Allowance, fo that it would 
 not ferve each round. I tied my Belt a little 
 clofer, being very hungry, and nothing to eat*. 
 It fnowed, and we were obliged to Sleep without 
 any Shelter. In the Evening they throwed light 
 Bails from' the Fort, at which the Indians ftarted, 
 thinking they would fire at, them ; but feeing it 
 was not aimed at them, they rejoiced to fee them 
 fly fo high, 
 
 4 th. We got up early and cleared a Place* 
 from the Snow, cut fome fire Wood, and hol- 
 lowed till we were tired. Towards Noon Mr. 
 Hays came with a Raft, and the Indian Chiefs 
 went over ; he informed me of Colonel Bouquet's,. 
 Bifpleafure with the Indians Anfwer to the 
 
 * As it often happens to the Indians on their lorg Marches 
 in War, and iomedmes in their Hunting Expeditions, to be 
 without Victuals for feveral Day?, occalioned by bad Wea- 
 ther and other Accidents, they have this Cuftom in thofe 
 Chafes, which Pofi, probably learned of them, viz . Girding 
 their Bellies tight when they have nothing to put in them j 
 &nd they fay it prevents the Pain cf Hunger. 
 
 General* 
 
[ 59 ] 
 
 Genera], and his Defire thac they ftiould alter 
 their Mind, in infilling upon the General’s go- 
 ing back ; but the Indians had no Inclination to 
 alter their Mind. In the Afternoon fome Pro- 
 vifion was fent over, but a fmall Allowance. 
 When I came over to the Fort, the Council with 
 the Indians was almoft at an End. I had aDif- 
 courfe with Colonel Bouquet about the Affairs, 
 Difpofition, and Refolution of the Indians. 
 
 I drawed Provifion for our Journey to Fort 
 Ligonier , and baked Bread for our whole Com- 
 pany : Towards Noon the Indians met together 
 in a Conference •, firft King Beaver addrefled 
 himfclf to the Mohocks , defiring them to give 
 their Brethren an Anfwer about fettling at Pittf- 
 burgh . The Mohocks Paid, “ They lived at fuch 
 “ a Diftahce, that they could not defend the Eng - 
 ** liflj there, if any Accident fhould befal them ; 
 “ but you, Coufins, who live clofe here, muff 
 “ think what to do.” Then . Beaver faid by 
 a String, “ What this Meffenger has brought 
 if is very agreeable to us ; and as our Uncles 
 “ have made Peace with you the Englijh , and 
 “ many other Nations, fo we like wife join and 
 “ accept of the Peace offered to us; and we 
 have already anfwered by your Meffenger, 
 “ what we have to fay to the General, that he 
 fhould go back over the Mountains ; we have' 
 nothing to fay to the contrary.” Neither 
 Mr. Croghan nor Andrew Montour would tell Co- 
 lonel Bouquet the Indians Anfwer ; then Mr. 
 Croghan , Colonel Armjirong , and Colonel Bou- 
 quet went into the Tent by themfelves, and I 
 went upon my Bufinefs. What they have far- 
 ther agreed I do not know ; but when they had 
 " done, 
 
£ So ] 
 
 done, I called King Beaver , Shingas and Kekeu- 
 Jkmd , and faid, “ Brethren, if you have any 
 “ Alteration to make in the Anfwer to the Ge- 
 ‘‘ neral concerning leaving this Place, you will 
 “ be pleafed to let me know they faid they 
 would alter nothing, “ we have told them three 
 “ times to leave the Place and go back, but 
 “ they infill upon flaying here; if therefore they 
 “ will be dellroyed by the French and the In - 
 “ dians, we .cannot help them. 5 * Colonel Bou- 
 quet fet out for Loyalhanon ; the Indians got fome 
 Liquor betwen ten and eleven o’clock. One* 
 Mohock died, the others fired Guns three times 
 over him ; at the lafb Firing one had accidentally 
 loaded his Gun with a double Charge ; this Gun 
 burll to Pieces and broke his Hand clean off; he 
 alfo got a hard Knock on his Breall, and in the 
 Morning at nine o’Clock he died, and they 
 buried them in that Place both in one Hole. 
 
 6 th. It was a cold Morning ; we fwam our 
 Horfes over the River, the Ice running vio- 
 lently. Mr. Croghan told me that the Indians 
 had fpoke, upon the fame String that I had, to 
 Colonel Bouquet , and altered their Mind, and 
 had agreed and defired that 200 Men Ihould flay 
 at the Fort. I refufed to make any Alteration 
 in the Anfwer to the General, till I myfelf did 
 hear it of the Indians ; at which Mr. Croghan 
 grew very angry. I told him I had already fpoke 
 with the Indians ; he faid It was a d — d Lye ; 
 and defired Mr. Hays to enquire of the Indians , 
 and take down in Writing what they faid. Ac- 
 cordingly he called them and afked them if they 
 had altered their Speech, or fpoke to Colonel 
 Bouquet on that String they gave me. Shingas 
 
[ «« ] 
 
 and the other Counfellor faid, they had fpoken 
 nothing to Colonel Bouquet on the String they 
 gave me, but what was agreed between the In- 
 dians at Cujhkujhking . They faid Mr. Croghan and 
 Hendry Montour had not fpoke and a&ed honeftly 
 and uprightly. They bid us not to alter the leaft, 
 and faid, 44 We have told them threetimes to go 
 “ back but they will not go, infilling upon ftay- 
 “ ing here. Now you will let the Governor, 
 “ General, and all People know that our Defire 
 tl is, that they Ihould go back till the other Na* 
 “ tions have joined in the Peace, and then they 
 “ may come and build a Trading-houfe.” They 
 then repeated what they had faid the 5th Inftant. 
 Then we took Leave of them, and promifed to 
 inform the General, Governor, and all other 
 gentle People of (heir Difpofition ; and fo we fet 
 out from Pittjburgh , and came within fifteen 
 Miles of the Breaft- work, where we encamped. 
 It fnowed, and we made a little Cabbin of 
 Hides. 
 
 December 7th. Our Horfes were fainting, hav- 
 ing little or no Food. We came that Day about 
 twenty Miles to another Breaft-work, where the 
 whole Army had encamped on a Hill, the Wa- 
 ter being far to fetch. 
 
 8th. Between Pittjburgh and Fort Ligonier the 
 Cotmtry is hilly, with rich Bottoms, well tim- 
 bered, but fcantily watered. We arrived at Fort 
 Ligonier in the Afternoon about four o’clock, 
 where we found the General very fick, and there- 
 fore could have no Opportunity to fpeak with 
 him. 
 
 9th. We waited to fee the General ; they told 
 us he would march the next Day and we Ihould 
 
 g° 
 
[ 6 * ] 
 
 go with him. Captain Sinclair wrote us a Re- 
 turn for Provifion for four Days. 
 
 ioth. The General was ftill fick, fo that he 
 could not go on the Journey. 
 
 nth. We longed very much to go farther, 
 and therefore fpoke to Major Halket , and defired 
 him to enquire of the General if he intended to 
 fpeak with us, or if we might go, as we were 
 in a poor Condition for Want of Linen and 
 other Neceffaries. He defired us to bring the 
 Indians Anfwer and our Journal to the General* 
 Mr. Hays read his Journal to Major Halket and 
 Governor Glen. They took Memorandums and 
 went to the General. 
 
 1 2th. They told us we fhould ftay till the Ge- 
 neral went. 
 
 14th. The General intended to go, but his 
 Horfes could not be found. They thought that 
 the Indians had carried them off. They hunted 
 all Day for the Horfes but could not find them. 
 
 I fpoke to Colonel Bouquet about our Allowance 
 being fo fmall that we could hardly fubfift, and 
 that we were without Money, and defired him to 
 let us have fome Money, that we might buy 
 Neceffaries. Provifions and every Thing is ex- 
 ceeding dear. One Pound of Bread coft a Shil- 
 ling; one Pound of Sugar four Shillings, a Quart 
 of Rum feven Shillings and fix Pence, and fo in 
 Proportion. Colonel Bouquet laid our Matters 
 before the General, who let me call, and excufed 
 himfelf, that his Diftemper had hindered him 
 from fpeaking with me ; and promifed to help 
 me in every Thing I fhould want, and ordered 
 him to give me fome Money. He faid farther, 
 
 that 
 
t 63 3 
 
 that I often fhould call, and when he was alone 
 he would fpeak with me. 
 
 1 6th. Mr. Hays being a hunting, was fo lucky 
 as to find the General’s HorfeS, and brought them 
 home, for which the General was very thankful 
 to him. 
 
 j 7th. Mr. Hays being defired by Major Halket 
 to go and look for the other Horfes, went but 
 found none. 
 
 18th. The General told me to hold myfelf 
 ready to go with him down the Country. 
 
 20th. After we had been out two Days to hunt 
 for our Horfes in the Rain, we went again to- 
 Day, and were informed that they had been feen 
 in a loft Condition ; one laying on the Hill and 
 the other (landing ; they had been hoppled to- 
 gether, but a Perfon told us that he had cut the 
 Hopples. When we came home we found the 
 Horfes, they having made home to the Fort. 
 
 2 2d. It was cold and ftormy Weather. 
 
 23d. I hunted for our Horfes, and having 
 found them, we gave them both to the King’s 
 Commiflfary, they not being able to carry us far- 
 ther The Serjeant, Henry Often , being one of 
 the Company that guided us, as above mention- 
 ed, and was that fame Prifoner whom the Sba - 
 Kanos intended to burn alive, came to Day to the 
 Fort. He was much rejoiced to fee us, and faid, 
 “ I thank you a thoufand Times for my Deli- 
 “ verance from the Fire ; and think it not too 
 “ much to be at your Service my whole Life- 
 “ time.” He gave us Intelligence that the In- 
 dians were as yet mightily for the Englijh. His 
 Mafler had offered to let him at Liberty and 
 bring him to Pittfburgh if he would promife him 
 
 ten 
 
t <4 ] 
 
 ten Gallons of Rum, which he did, and he was 
 brought fafe to Pittjlmrgh. Delaware George is 
 ftill faithful to the Englijh, and was very helpful 
 to procure his Liberty. Ifaac Still , Shingas and 
 Beaver are gone with the Meffage to the Nations 
 living further off. When the French had beard 
 that the Garrifon at Pittjburgh confided only of 
 200 Men, they refolved to go down from Ve- 
 nango and dedroy the Englijh Fort. So foon as 
 the Indians at Kujhkujhkung heard of their Inten- 
 tion, they fent a Meffage to the French , defir- 
 ing them to draw back, for they would have no 
 War in their Country. The friendly Indians 
 have fent out Parties with that Intention, that if 
 the French went on in their March towards the 
 Fort, they would catch the m and bring them to 
 the Englijh . They fhewed to OJlen the Place 
 
 where eight French Indian Spies had lain near the 
 Fort. By their Marks upon thePiace they learnt 
 that thefe eight wete gone back, and five more 
 were to come to the fame Place again. He told 
 us farther, that the Indians had fpoke among 
 themfelves, that if the Englijh would join them, 
 they would go to Venango and dedroy the French 
 there. We hear that the friendly Indians intend 
 to hunt round the Fort at Pittjburgh and bring the 
 Garrifon frefh Meat. And upon this Intelligence 
 the General fent Captain IVedderholz with fifty 
 Men to reinforce the Garrifon at Pittjburgh. 
 
 25th. The People in the Camp prepared for a 
 Chrijlmas Frolick, but I kept Chrijimas in the 
 Woods by myfelf. 
 
 26th. To-Day an Exprefscame from Pittjburgh 
 to inform the General, that the French had called 
 
 all 
 
•[ «5 ] 
 
 all the Indians in their Intereft together, and in- 
 tended to come and deftroy them there. 
 
 27th. Towards Noon the General fet out, 
 which caufed a great Joy amongft the Garrifon, 
 which had hitherto lain in Tents, but now being 
 a fmaller Company, could be more comfortably 
 lodged. It fnowed the whole Day. We en- 
 camped by a Beaver Dam under Laurel-Hill . 
 
 28 th. We came to Stony Creek , where Mr. 
 Quickfell is ftationed. The General fent Mr. 
 Hays Exprefs to Fort Bedford ( Ray' s-town) and 
 commanded him to fee if the Place for Encamp- 
 ment under the Allegheny Mountain was prepared ; 
 as alfo to take Care thatRefrefhmentslhould beat 
 Hand at his coming. It was ftormy and fnowed 
 all the Day. 
 
 29th. On the Road I .came up with fome 
 Waggons, and found my Horfes with the Com- 
 pany, who had taken my Horfe up and intended 
 to carry the fame away. We encamped on this 
 Side under the Alegheny Hill. 
 
 30th. Very early I hunted for my Horfes, 
 but in vain, and therefore was obliged to carry 
 my Saddle-Bags and other Baggage on my Back. 
 The Burden was heavy, the Roads bad, which 
 made me very tired, and came late to Bedford , 
 where I took my old Lodging with Mr. Fr after . . 
 They received me kindly, and refrefhed me ac- 
 cording to their Ability. 
 
 31ft. This Day we relied, and, contrary to 
 Expectation, Preparation was made for moving 
 farther To-morrow. Mr. Hays , who has his 
 JLodging with the Commander of that Place, 
 vifited me. 
 
 £ January 
 
[ 66 ] 
 
 January ift, 1 759. We fet out early. I got 
 my Saddle-Bags upon a Waggon, but my Bed 
 and Covering I carried upon my Back, and came 
 that Day to the Crofling of Juniata^ where I 
 had poor Lodgings, being obliged to deep in the 
 open Air, the Night being very cold. 
 
 2d. We fet out early. I wondered very much 
 that the Horfes in thefe flippery Roads came fo 
 well with the Waggons over thefe deep Hills. 
 We came to Fort Littleton , where I drawed 
 Provifions, but could not find any who had 
 Bread to exchange for Flour. I took Lodging 
 in a common Houfe. Mr. Hays arrived late. 
 
 3d. We rofe early. I thought to travel the 
 neared Road to Shipp ens-Town, and therefore 
 defired Leave of the General to profecute my 
 Journey to Lancafter and wait for his Excellency 
 there, but he defired me to follow in his Com- 
 pany. It fnowed, freezed, rained, and was flormy 
 the whole Day. All were, exceeding glad that 
 the General arrived fafe at Fort Loudon. There 
 was no Room in the Fort for fuch a great Com- 
 pany. I, therefore, and fome others went two 
 Miles farther, and got Lodging at a Planta- 
 tion. 
 
 4th. I and my Company took the upper Road, 
 which is three Miles nearer to Shippenjlown , 
 where we arrived this Evening. The flippery 
 Roads made me as a Traveller very tired. 
 
 5th. To-Day I flayed here for the General. 
 Mr. Hays went ten Miles farther to fee fome of 
 his Relations. In the Afternoon Ifrael Pember- 
 ton came from Philadelphia to wait upon the Ge- 
 neral. 
 
 6th 
 
[ «7 ] 
 
 6th. I came To-Day ten Miles to Mr. Mi 7 - 
 ler's , where I lodged, having no comfortable 
 Place in Shippenjlown, all the Houfes being 
 crowded with People. ” 
 
 7th. They made Preparation at Mr. Miller's 
 For the Reception of the General ; but he being 
 fo well To-Day, refolved to go as far as Carlijle. 
 I could fcarce find any Lodging there. Henry 
 Monteur was fo kind as to take me in his Room. 
 
 8th. 1 begged the General for Leave to go to 
 Lancajler , having forne Bufinefs, which he at laft: 
 granted. I went to Captain Sinclair for a Horfe, 
 who ordered me to go to the Chief Juftice of the 
 Town, who ought to procure one for me in the 
 Province- Service. According to this Order I 
 went; but the Juftice told me that he did not 
 know how to get any Horfe ; if I would go and 
 look for one, he Ihould be glad if I found any. 
 But having no Mind to run from one to another, 
 I refolved to walk as I had done before ; and fo 
 travelled along and came about ten Miles that 
 Day to a Tavern-keeper’s, named Chefnut. 
 
 9th. To-Day I crofted the Sufquehannah over 
 the Ice, and came within thirteen Miles of Lan- 
 cajler . It was flippery and heavy travelling. 
 
 1 oth. It rained all the Day. I arrived at three 
 o’Clock in the Afternoon in Lancajler ; and was 
 quite refrefhed to have, the Favour to fee my 
 Brethren. 
 
 The END.